All
mens
Interest
by
Christ
,
in
the
end
and
usefulnesse
of
Beleevers
peculiar
privileges
,
and
service
:
Shewed
in
the
opening
some
Instructions
arising
from
1
Tim.
2.
1
,
2.
I
exhort
therefore
,
that
first
of
all
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
Intercessions
,
and
giving
of
Thanks
be
made
for
all
men
;
for
Kings
,
and
for
all
that
are
in
Authority
,
that
we
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godlinesse
and
honesty
.
THe
Apostle
Paul
having
committed
the
faithfull
Word
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
▪
that
great
Commandement
,
Even
the
word
which
was
preached
from
the
beginning
,
but
now
more
fully
come
forth
and
declared
,
1
Tim.
6.
14.
with
1
Joh.
1.
1
,
2.
and
2.
7
,
8.
which
was
more
immediately
revealed
to
him
▪
and
committed
to
his
trust
for
more
peculiar
service
therein
,
from
the
Lord
Jesus
,
as
1
Tim.
1.
1.
11.
with
Gal.
1.
11
,
12.
and
Eph.
3.
1
▪
9.
He
having
committed
this
Word
,
or
Commandement
unto
Timothy
,
and
with
it
this
charge
,
To
hold
it
fast
,
and
keep
it
by
the
Holy
Ghost
which
was
given
unto
him
,
2
Tim.
1.
14
,
15.
Faithfully
to
preach
it
in
season
,
out
of
season
,
to
doe
the
work
of
an
Evangelist
,
&c.
Chap.
4.
1.
5.
To
keep
it
without
spot
unrebukeable
unto
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Tim.
6.
13
,
14.
And
to
that
purpose
,
To
charge
some
,
that
they
did
teach
no
other
Doctrine
,
nor
give
heed
to
fables
,
&c.
And
to
abide
,
or
stay
long
at
Ephesus
for
the
doing
this
,
That
so
such
charges
might
be
insinuated
,
and
charged
home
,
not
by
rash
and
hasty
censures
,
and
restraints
by
a
compulsive
Law
,
as
the
Kings
of
the
Gentiles
exercise
Lordship
over
them
,
Mat.
20.
25.
28.
and
23.
8.
11.
But
by
holding
forth
the
faithful
word
amongst
them
,
and
that
with
long-suffering
,
and
doctrine
,
as
hath
been
taught
,
and
going
before
others
therein
,
in
all
things
shewing
himselfe
a
patterne
,
&c.
as
2
Tim.
4.
1
,
2
,
5.
and
2.
24
,
25.
Tit.
1.
9
,
11.
and
2.
1.
7.
The
Apostle
having
,
I
say
,
committed
this
Commandement
and
charge
to
Timothy
,
Chap.
1.
3
,
4
,
15
,
18.
That
according
to
the
Prophesies
that
went
before
on
him
,
and
by
that
furniture
of
Instruction
,
Gifts
,
and
Grace
conferred
on
him
,
he
might
war
a
good
warfare
,
holding
faith
,
and
a
good
conscience
,
&c.
this
service
to
which
he
was
furnished
and
appointed
,
being
weighty
,
and
that
it
might
be
blessed
and
succesful
,
He
doth
therefore
,
in
these
two
verses
that
we
have
read
,
exhort
,
that
first
of
All
,
in
the
first
place
,
alwayes
,
and
in
order
of
nature
as
the
first
thing
,
in
,
and
unto
All
his
service
,
not
onely
himselfe
,
but
All
his
Brethren
with
him
that
have
their
faces
Sion-ward
,
whose
hearts
joyne
in
the
promoting
and
furtherance
of
such
service
,
should
have
their
eye
,
or
heart
directed
unto
God
,
for
Accommodation
,
Preservation
,
Blessing
,
in
,
and
unto
such
service
,
as
he
appoints
them
too
,
Even
as
the
eyes
of
a
servant
are
to
the
hand
of
his
master
,
and
of
a
maid
to
the
hand
of
her
mistresse
,
Psal.
123.
1
,
2.
And
that
this
is
the
occasion
,
end
and
scope
of
this
exhortation
,
appears
,
not
onely
by
considering
the
word
therefore
,
as
it
hath
relation
to
the
latter
end
of
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
but
also
by
comparing
herewith
the
7.
and
8.
verses
of
this
Chapter
,
which
also
clearly
shew
the
word
Therefore
in
the
first
verse
,
to
have
relation
especially
,
and
directly
,
to
the
18.
and
the
beginning
of
the
19
verses
of
the
first
Chapter
;
In
that
7.
and
8.
verses
of
this
second
Chapter
,
the
Apostle
declaring
his
owne
Ordination
,
Appointment
,
and
Furniture
,
to
be
one
of
the
prime
Apostles
,
and
Teachers
of
the
Gentiles
,
in
the
faith
and
verity
of
the
Testimony
of
God
concerning
Christ
,
mentioned
in
the
4
,
5
,
and
6.
verses
,
as
now
come
forth
,
and
committed
to
them
;
he
Therefore
,
on
this
occasion
,
and
to
the
end
his
ministration
may
be
blessed
,
profitable
and
succesfull
,
doth
will
or
desire
that
men
pray
every
where
,
lifting
up
holy
hands
without
wrath
and
doubting
;
So
here
having
committed
this
Commandement
and
Charge
unto
Timothy
,
as
one
of
those
secondary
Ministers
,
who
having
beleeved
,
and
been
reconciled
,
and
received
the
word
of
reconciliation
in
believing
,
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
mediately
through
their
word
,
as
Joh.
17.
20.
with
2
Cor.
5.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
were
to
carry
on
the
same
work
,
holding
fast
the
platform
of
sound
Doctrine
which
they
had
received
from
them
,
and
so
building
upon
,
and
according
to
the
foundation
of
Doctrine
as
laid
by
them
,
who
as
wise
master-builders
had
laid
the
foundation
,
2
Tim.
1.
13
,
14.
Tit.
1.
11.
15.
1
Cor.
3.
10.
He
exhorts
that
first
of
all
prayers
be
made
,
&c.
And
in
this
exhortation
to
the
making
Prayers
and
Thanksgivings
,
thus
occasioned
,
and
to
this
end
,
he
exhorts
that
the
said
Prayers
and
Thanksgivings
be
made
for
All
men
.
Now
in
That
the
Apostle
in
such
an
exhortation
to
Prayers
and
Thanksgivings
,
thus
occasioned
,
and
to
such
an
end
,
That
the
servants
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
might
war
a
good
warfare
,
&c.
as
foreshewed
,
doth
exhort
,
That
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
Intercessions
,
and
giving
of
Thanks
be
made
for
All
men
.
It
doth
fully
imply
,
and
signifie
to
us
this
note
of
Instruction
.
That
the
service
,
or
warfare
,
not
onely
of
the
first
Apostles
,
but
that
also
to
which
Timothy
,
and
so
the
succeeding
,
secondary
Ministers
in
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
are
furnished
and
appointed
,
It
was
,
and
is
to
be
exercised
Amongst
,
and
for
the
good
of
All
men
indefinitely
,
and
generally
where
ever
by
Gods
providence
they
are
set
.
Like
as
John
the
forerunner
of
Christ
was
sent
for
a
witness
,
to
beare
witness
of
the
light
,
That
all
men
through
him
,
that
light
witnessed
by
him
,
might
beleeve
,
Joh.
1.
7.
And
our
Saviour
himselfe
in
his
owne
personal
Ministration
while
he
was
in
the
world
,
was
so
the
light
of
the
world
,
Joh.
9.
5.
Though
in
respect
of
that
his
personal
Ministration
,
he
was
primely
sent
to
the
lost
or
scattered
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
Mat.
15.
24.
(
and
yet
to
All
of
them
,
Act.
3.
26.
)
And
therefore
limited
his
Disciples
Commission
while
he
was
on
earth
,
Mat.
10.
6.
yet
he
was
therefore
a
Minister
of
the
Circumcision
,
not
onely
therein
to
confirme
the
promises
of
God
made
to
the
Fathers
,
but
also
that
thereby
the
Gentiles
might
glorifie
God
for
his
mercy
,
as
it
is
written
,
For
this
cause
I
will
confesse
to
thee
among
the
Gentiles
,
or
Heathen
,
I
will
sing
unto
thy
name
;
Againe
,
he
saith
,
Rejoyce
yee
Gentiles
with
his
people
,
and
land
him
all
ye
Nations
,
Rom.
15.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
So
those
his
first
Apostles
or
Messengers
,
were
by
him
sent
into
the
world
,
as
the
Father
sent
him
in
respect
of
his
Mission
for
Ministration
of
the
Gospel
,
Joh.
17.
18.
And
after
his
Resurrection
,
as
his
Ambassadors
,
their
Commission
was
enlarged
by
him
,
on
the
Account
of
his
owne
as
to
the
extent
of
his
Ministration
,
or
plaine
preaching
the
peace
he
had
made
,
being
enlarged
by
the
Father
,
Mat.
28.
18
,
19.
They
were
to
goe
into
All
the
world
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
,
To
preach
among
the
Gentiles
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
,
in
such
manner
as
before
it
had
not
been
named
,
to
which
they
were
immediately
furnished
and
commissionated
;
and
to
make
All
men
see
,
&c.
Mark
.
16.
15.
with
Eph.
3.
8
,
9.
and
Rom.
15.
15
-
21.
And
this
grace
and
Apostleship
they
received
for
obedience
to
the
Faith
among
all
Nations
for
his
name
,
Rom.
1.
5.
And
therefore
according
to
the
Commandement
of
the
everlasting
God
,
they
were
to
make
known
the
mystery
,
as
so
revealed
,
and
that
out
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
former
Prophets
,
unto
them
All
,
that
they
might
beleeve
,
Rom.
16.
25
,
26.
And
that
they
might
make
all
men
see
,
what
is
the
fellowship
of
the
mystery
,
which
had
been
hid
from
generations
past
;
As
they
were
to
baptize
the
Nations
with
their
word
or
doctrine
as
the
first
and
maine
part
of
the
work
to
which
they
were
sent
,
1
Cor.
1.
17.
sprinkling
or
dropping
that
on
them
,
as
Isa.
52.
15.
Deut.
32.
1
,
2
,
3.
with
Rom.
15.
21.
So
also
together
there
with
as
an
outward
seale
of
the
truth
thereof
,
they
were
to
baptize
them
with
water
also
in
his
name
,
even
the
Nations
,
whosoever
of
them
would
,
them
,
and
theirs
,
every
one
of
them
,
even
as
the
Jaylor
was
baptized
,
he
,
and
all
his
,
streight-way
on
his
first
owning
and
listening
to
the
report
of
the
Gospel
,
and
being
willing
to
be
instructed
therein
;
and
therein
also
as
well
as
by
their
word
,
they
preached
the
word
of
the
Lord
to
him
,
and
to
all
that
were
in
his
house
,
Act.
16.
32
,
33.
which
also
is
according
to
Peters
Doctrine
opening
the
Commission
,
Act.
2.
38
,
39.
comparing
the
39.
verse
,
with
a
place
speaking
of
a
like
businesse
in
our
Types
,
to
which
the
Apostle
there
seems
to
have
apt
and
evident
Allusion
,
Deut.
29.
10.
14.
And
then
also
to
teach
these
Nations
,
as
they
had
outwardly
baptized
them
,
in
the
name
,
and
unto
the
acknowledgement
of
Jesus
Christ
as
come
in
the
flesh
,
to
observe
whatever
Jesus
Christ
did
command
his
Disciples
;
And
all
this
they
were
to
do
for
the
discipling
the
Nations
,
the
gathering
or
drawing
them
to
Christ
from
their
former
state
of
darknesse
,
and
shadow
of
Death
,
in
which
they
were
without
any
true
acknowledgement
,
and
worship
of
God
,
to
acknowledge
him
,
and
come
to
him
as
their
Lord
,
and
Gods
salvation
for
,
and
to
them
;
and
in
professed
subjection
to
him
,
and
thankful
acknowledgement
of
his
grace
,
to
bring
all
that
by
Gods
providence
are
theirs
,
given
them
to
bring
up
for
him
,
even
their
little
ones
with
them
;
So
the
Jaylor
beleevingly
rejoycing
,
he
did
it
with
all
his
house
,
Act.
16.
34.
as
Joshua
would
engage
himselfe
,
and
his
house
with
him
that
were
under
his
tuition
,
to
the
acknowledgement
and
service
of
the
Lord
,
Josh.
24.
15.
And
as
in
considering
Israel
after
the
flesh
(
to
which
for
Instruction
in
such
cases
we
have
our
warrantize
,
1
Cor.
10.
18.
)
we
are
directed
in
those
evident
Types
of
this
discipling
Nations
,
Exod.
10.
9
,
10
,
11.
Deut.
31.
11
,
12
,
13.
And
as
our
Saviour
also
instructs
,
That
such
should
be
permitted
to
come
to
him
,
being
brought
in
their
armes
,
to
whom
by
Gods
providence
they
are
given
to
bring
up
for
him
;
for
of
such
is
the
Kingdome
:
And
having
so
done
,
That
they
may
all
of
them
,
not
onely
be
instructed
themselves
,
but
taught
to
learn
their
children
,
as
they
are
capable
,
and
bring
them
up
in
the
nurture
,
and
admonition
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
To
the
end
that
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
might
look
to
him
,
and
be
saved
,
who
is
Gods
salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
That
they
might
come
in
to
the
acknowledgement
of
him
,
and
so
into
his
house
where
they
might
be
trained
up
,
and
educated
for
him
,
being
therein
especially
made
partakers
of
his
promise
in
Christ
by
the
Gospel
,
for
sending
forth
his
Spirit
to
reprove
the
world
of
Sinne
,
Righteousnesse
,
and
of
Judgement
,
according
to
the
distinct
Revelation
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
as
now
come
forth
,
and
as
men
are
turning
at
his
reproofes
,
To
teach
and
lead
them
into
all
truth
by
the
same
Spirit
,
still
opening
,
and
making
knowne
the
same
word
.
Eph.
3.
6.
Act.
2.
39.
Joh.
16.
8
,
9
,
10
,
13
,
14.
Prov.
1.
20
,
23.
In
pursuance
of
this
great
Designe
of
God
for
the
good
of
All
,
Paul
was
furnished
,
and
appointed
the
great
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
,
Act.
26.
16
,
17
,
18.
For
this
purpose
the
Lord
Jesus
appeared
unto
him
,
to
make
him
a
witnesse
,
&c.
delivering
him
from
the
people
,
and
from
the
Gentiles
,
to
whom
then
he
sent
him
,
To
turn
them
,
even
his
persecuters
,
from
whom
yet
he
should
be
delivered
,
and
amongst
whom
preserved
,
for
this
end
,
To
turne
them
from
darkness
to
light
,
&c.
That
so
they
may
receive
forgivenesse
,
and
inheritance
among
them
that
are
sanctified
;
And
that
to
this
end
,
he
should
preach
among
the
Gentiles
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
,
and
to
make
All
men
see
,
What
is
the
fellowship
of
the
mystery
,
&c.
as
aforesaid
,
Eph
3.
8
9.
And
therefore
also
hath
God
preserved
a
succeeding
Generation
of
such
as
through
the
tastes
of
his
graciousness
in
the
appearance
of
his
love
in
Christ
to
man-ward
,
having
been
drawn
to
him
,
built
upon
him
,
and
so
reconciled
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
received
the
word
of
Reconciliation
.
God
hath
preserved
them
in
the
world
,
and
from
the
evil
of
it
,
to
this
end
;
and
therefore
also
furnished
them
with
gifts
from
his
right
hand
,
though
more
mediately
in
their
beleeving
,
and
exercising
faith
through
,
and
according
the
Apostles
word
,
yet
still
to
this
as
the
first
and
great
part
of
the
work
of
their
Ministry
in
the
world
;
to
carry
on
that
great
work
amongst
,
and
for
the
good
of
all
men
,
as
secondary
Instruments
and
Ministers
,
building
upon
,
and
according
to
the
foundation
laid
by
the
Apostles
;
to
the
intent
,
that
now
by
the
Church
,
by
the
whole
body
of
them
joyntly
,
and
by
each
according
to
their
capacity
,
and
opportunity
in
the
place
where
God
hath
set
them
,
might
be
made
knowne
to
Principalities
,
and
Powers
,
and
so
to
all
Nations
,
and
people
under
them
,
The
manifold
wisdome
of
God
,
Eph.
3.
10.
That
by
them
the
world
may
know
,
That
God
hath
sent
Christ
the
Saviour
of
the
world
;
And
that
he
hath
loved
them
that
have
received
this
Testimony
with
the
heart
,
even
with
the
same
love
wherewith
he
hath
loved
his
Son
,
Joh.
17.
15
,
20
,
21
,
23.
And
that
in
being
Instruments
of
saving
them
that
hear
▪
or
listen
to
the
word
as
held
forth
by
them
,
Their
profiting
may
appear
to
All
,
1
Tim.
4.
15
,
16.
Gods
Saints
generally
,
even
those
that
have
made
a
Covenant
with
him
by
sacrifice
,
Psal.
50.
5.
namely
that
are
reconciled
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
have
received
that
word
of
Reconciliation
in
their
hearts
,
2
Cor.
5.
(
each
to
exercise
,
according
to
fitnesse
and
furniture
of
Gifts
,
Rom.
12.
3
,
4
&c.
all
the
Gifts
for
continuance
being
given
among
these
,
Eph.
4.
7
,
11
,
12.
)
They
are
appointed
,
and
called
to
this
great
service
,
even
now
,
To
call
the
earth
from
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
,
to
the
going
downe
of
the
same
,
as
well
as
also
afterward
to
reign
,
Judge
,
and
execute
Judgement
with
him
,
Psal.
50.
1.
5.
As
his
Ambassadors
,
whose
first
personal
coming
,
and
his
present
coming
by
his
Spirit
,
in
the
Gospel
,
and
other
means
,
is
not
to
judge
or
condemne
the
world
,
but
that
through
him
they
might
be
saved
,
even
such
as
doe
heare
his
words
,
and
reject
them
▪
his
gracious
end
and
desire
is
that
they
should
heare
and
beleeve
,
and
therefore
he
continues
his
mediation
for
them
,
and
mercies
to
them
,
Joh.
12.
47
▪
48.
and
3.
17.
though
he
shall
appear
personally
the
second
time
,
then
to
judge
and
execute
judgement
according
to
the
Gospel
;
so
these
his
servants
,
and
Ambassadors
in
this
world
,
are
now
to
make
it
their
great
work
to
perswade
all
men
,
and
every
man
,
as
they
have
capacity
,
and
opportunity
,
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
telling
them
,
All
things
are
ready
,
2
Cor.
15.
17
,
18
,
19
20.
Luke
14.
17
,
21
,
23.
with
meeknesse
instructing
the
ignorant
,
and
such
as
oppose
themselves
,
If
God
peradventure
at
any
time
may
give
them
repentance
,
&c.
They
are
set
in
the
world
to
this
end
,
to
be
the
salt
of
the
earth
,
the
light
of
the
world
,
Mat.
5.
13
,
14.
Instruments
by
bearing
witnesse
of
Christ
,
of
reproving
the
world
of
Sin
,
of
Righteousnesse
,
and
of
Judgement
,
&c.
Joh.
15.
26.
with
Chap.
16
8
,
9
,
10.
And
of
making
manifest
the
savour
of
his
knowledge
in
every
place
;
A
company
of
spiritual
Priests
,
to
serve
about
holy
things
for
the
good
of
others
;
A
chosen
generation
,
that
they
should
shew
forth
the
praises
of
him
that
hath
called
them
,
even
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
that
both
by
word
and
work
,
that
they
may
glorifie
God
,
&c.
1
Pet.
2.
3
,
4
,
9.
12.
with
Mat.
5.
16.
Servants
they
are
of
the
house
,
but
in
their
service
and
warfare
,
sent
out
of
the
house
into
the
field
of
the
world
,
Prov.
9.
1
,
2
,
3
4.
Cant.
7.
11.
Unto
a
generation
of
▪
men
that
are
crooked
,
Amongst
whom
they
live
,
to
shine
as
lights
,
holding
forth
the
word
of
life
,
Phil.
2.
15
,
16.
The
Children
of
the
Kingdome
are
seed
sowne
in
the
field
of
the
world
,
where
amongst
them
,
and
like
unto
them
,
will
be
alwayes
tares
until
the
end
of
this
world
,
Matth.
13.
38
,
39.
yet
they
are
preserved
from
the
evill
,
to
the
end
they
might
bring
forth
fruit
to
God
and
that
there
might
be
none
barren
among
them
.
This
consideration
may
be
useful
,
First
,
to
informe
of
the
great
love
of
God
to
the
world
;
to
All
men
,
which
is
herein
exceedingly
commended
;
for
as
God
sent
not
his
Sonne
,
so
neither
doth
he
send
the
Gospel
,
and
Servan●s
,
and
Spirit
of
his
Son
,
into
the
world
to
condemn
,
the
world
,
but
that
the
world
through
him
might
be
saved
;
This
is
the
Condemnation
,
that
when
light
is
come
into
the
world
men
love
darknesse
.
God
doth
not
cover
hatred
with
lying
lips
pretending
love
,
he
is
not
such
as
many
men
are
,
who
hiding
the
Vision
of
all
from
the
people
,
honour
him
with
their
lips
,
but
their
heart
is
far
removed
from
him
,
Isa.
29.
11.
13.
nor
is
he
,
as
they
would
render
him
to
men
,
such
a
one
as
themselves
,
Psal
50.
20
,
21.
That
hath
burning
lips
pretending
love
,
and
offering
grace
,
and
yet
a
wicked
heart
.
That
while
he
hateth
,
yet
dissembleth
with
his
lips
,
and
layeth
up
his
deceit
within
him
,
That
while
he
speaks
faire
,
yet
may
not
be
beleeved
,
because
mean
while
he
hath
the
perfection
of
abominations
in
his
heart
against
the
men
to
whom
he
so
speaks
fair
;
This
he
abhors
as
greatest
folly
and
wickednesse
in
others
,
Prov.
10.
18.
and
26.
23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
He
doth
not
thus
graciously
call
,
and
proclame
his
provision
prepared
,
and
with
arguments
of
that
nature
send
his
servants
to
them
all
,
and
invite
them
to
be
reconciled
,
And
yet
all
this
but
in
pretence
of
love
,
and
for
their
good
,
but
it
is
really
so
.
We
may
well
argue
with
that
good
woman
,
Judg.
13.
23.
If
God
had
intended
to
slay
us
,
he
would
not
have
found
out
,
and
accepted
such
a
sacrifice
for
us
▪
nor
would
he
have
sent
his
Messengers
,
to
shew
us
,
and
tell
▪
us
such
things
as
these
:
I
say
,
we
may
well
thus
argue
,
seeing
God
himselfe
argues
,
and
positively
affirmes
on
his
Word
and
Oath
,
the
truth
and
cordialnesse
of
his
love
to
man-ward
,
from
the
latter
of
these
onely
,
namely
his
sending
his
Messengers
to
call
and
warne
them
,
(
which
indeed
also
shews
the
truth
of
the
former
,
the
provision
prepared
,
and
way
opened
for
them
all
to
turne
to
him
;
the
declaration
of
which
is
the
summe
of
their
message
received
of
him
,
1
Joh.
1.
1-5
.
2
Cor.
5.
14
,
15.
which
if
it
were
not
so
,
he
would
not
have
told
them
)
see
Ezek.
33.
7.
10
,
11.
God
having
set
Ezekiel
as
a
Watchman
,
and
other
Watchmen
,
to
hear
the
word
at
his
mouth
,
and
to
warne
the
people
;
He
did
thus
reason
against
their
unbeleefe
and
murmuring
,
whereas
they
said
,
Though
he
by
his
Watchmen
called
and
warned
them
,
yet
he
did
not
therein
lift
up
the
yoak
of
thraldome
on
their
Jawes
,
as
hee
saith
he
doth
while
he
sets
meat
before
them
,
Hos.
11.
4.
but
left
them
necessarily
under
the
power
and
bondage
of
their
iniquities
,
under
which
they
were
naturally
;
so
that
when
he
called
,
they
could
not
▪
heare
and
turne
,
and
how
should
they
then
live
?
To
this
God
answers
,
and
argues
it
from
his
having
set
Watchmen
among
them
,
Therfore
say
unto
them
,
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
,
of
such
wicked
men
as
doe
dye
,
Ezek.
18.
31.
he
hath
now
no
pleasure
,
none
at
all
,
after
any
consideration
,
neither
secret
,
nor
revealed
,
in
their
death
,
but
that
they
should
turn
and
live
;
though
afterward
when
the
day
of
his
grace
and
patience
is
at
an
end
towards
them
,
his
heart
will
stand
otherwise
affected
towards
them
,
though
no
change
in
him
;
their
condition
being
wholly
changed
,
they
being
become
perfectly
one
of
the
Seed
of
the
Serpent
,
wholly
rejected
of
God
;
Then
he
will
laugh
at
their
calamity
,
and
mock
when
their
fear
cometh
:
But
now
he
is
slow
to
anger
,
and
his
very
forbearance
is
salvation
,
and
shews
that
he
is
not
willing
that
any
should
perish
,
but
that
all
should
come
to
repentance
,
and
be
saved
,
2
Pet.
3.
9.
16.
And
that
appears
as
we
have
noted
by
his
Declaration
of
himselfe
,
and
heart
towards
them
,
in
sending
his
servants
,
and
using
other
means
to
proclaim
his
goodnesse
to
them
,
and
call
,
and
lead
them
to
repentance
,
Rom.
2.
4.
For
I
the
Lord
(
saith
he
)
speak
righteousnesse
,
and
declare
things
that
are
right
,
and
therefore
have
not
spoken
in
secret
,
or
covertly
,
as
one
that
would
not
that
all
should
understand
me
,
or
take
me
at
my
word
,
nor
have
willed
my
servants
to
use
hidden
things
of
dishonesty
.
But
as
2
Cor.
4.
1
,
2.
So
here
,
I
have
not
said
in
vaine
to
the
house
of
Israel
,
seek
ye
me
;
Therefore
seeing
I
also
call
to
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
look
to
me
,
and
be
ye
saved
,
for
I
am
a
just
God
and
Saviour
,
Isa.
45.
19-22
.
As
one
that
hath
no
pleasure
in
your
destruction
,
I
have
sent
to
call
you
;
and
because
I
know
you
have
no
strength
in
your selves
,
as
of
your selves
,
but
are
naturally
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
,
Therefore
all
the
day
long
while
I
have
been
calling
you
to
behold
me
,
I
stretched
out
my
hand
to
a
rebellious
people
,
Isa.
65.
1
,
2.
He
spake
in
his
Spirit
by
the
hand
of
the
former
Prophets
,
Zach.
7.
11
,
12.
1
Pet.
3.
19
,
20.
Wherefore
then
when
I
called
was
there
none
to
answer
,
have
I
no
power
?
&c.
Isa.
50.
2.
Turn
you
,
Turn
you
,
why
will
ye
dye
?
While
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
in
any
means
,
but
especially
in
the
declarations
and
invitations
of
his
Gospel
,
is
calling
to
any
of
us
;
This
is
indeed
a
time
of
finding
with
him
,
and
so
urged
as
a
motive
to
perswade
us
to
seek
him
now
,
and
that
the
wicked
should
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
and
turn
to
the
Lord
,
who
assures
us
he
will
multiply
pardon
,
of
which
he
hath
given
his
Son
for
a
standing
witnesse
,
not
onely
to
make
propitiation
for
them
,
but
also
by
verttue
of
his
mediation
with
the
Father
for
them
to
be
a
continual
testimony
in
due
time
unto
them
;
And
thus
graciously
to
call
them
,
Isa.
55.
1
,
4
,
7.
Therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
6.
1.
2.
We
beseech
you
receive
not
this
Grace
of
God
in
vain
,
speaking
of
Gods
furnishing
and
sending
his
servants
with
the
word
of
reconciliation
to
beseech
them
to
be
reconciled
.
For
(
saith
he
)
he
(
namely
God
)
saith
,
I
have
heard
thee
in
a
time
accepted
,
in
a
day
of
salvation
have
I
helped
thee
;
Behold
now
is
the
accepted
time
,
now
is
the
day
of
salvation
.
The
first
part
of
the
saying
we
have
in
Isa
49.
7
,
8.
spoken
,
and
applyed
particularly
to
the
Person
of
Christ
;
Gods
hearing
him
is
spoken
with
reference
to
his
Intercession
,
or
Mediation
with
the
Fathers
for
us
,
presenting
the
infinite
and
abiding
vertue
of
his
sufferings
in
that
sacrifice
of
his
own
body
perfected
through
them
,
Psal.
20.
Gods
helping
,
or
upholding
him
is
spoken
with
evident
reference
to
his
Ministration
,
which
is
now
carried
on
by
his
servants
;
The
Scriptures
compared
shew
,
First
,
'T
is
by
vertue
of
his
Intercession
,
who
is
the
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
by
and
with
the
vertues
of
his
having
given
himself
a
ransome
for
All
,
that
the
Servants
of
Christ
,
or
the
Messengers
he
sends
of
any
sort
,
are
preserved
and
continued
in
the
world
,
that
so
ill
requite
,
and
rebell
against
him
,
yet
to
bear
witness
of
him
,
and
call
to
him
;
and
so
it
appears
in
the
following
verses
of
this
Chapter
,
That
on
the
account
of
his
Mediation
daily
made
,
by
vertue
of
the
ransome
once
given
for
all
,
he
is
also
a
testimony
,
or
testified
in
due
time
,
to
men
in
their
severall
ages
,
and
to
every
man
in
season
,
while
it
might
be
for
his
good
.
Secondly
,
That
while
the
Mediation
or
Intercession
of
Christ
being
continued
with
the
Father
,
so
far
prevails
for
forbearance
,
that
such
testimonies
of
his
goodnesse
,
and
means
of
perswading
,
and
calling
to
repentance
,
in
which
also
his
good
Spirit
is
certainly
conversant
,
are
still
continued
and
extended
unto
any
,
This
is
still
the
accepted
time
,
the
time
in
which
they
may
be
accepted
;
yea
the
heart
of
God
is
cordially
desirous
they
should
come
in
his
Drawings
,
and
be
accepted
,
now
is
the
day
of
salvation
;
Oh
that
men
would
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodnesse
,
and
for
his
wonderful
works
for
the
children
of
men
.
2
This
Doctrine
gives
occasion
of
reproof
,
unto
such
as
endeavour
to
forbid
,
or
hinder
the
plaine
preaching
and
asserting
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
,
to
every
,
or
any
man
,
as
men
considered
,
that
they
might
be
saved
,
which
doe
they
,
that
though
they
pretend
to
honour
and
magnifie
Christ
,
yet
doe
hide
that
Vision
of
all
which
God
hath
revealed
in
him
,
from
the
people
,
or
render
it
as
a
sealed
Book
,
a
Riddle
,
whose
meaning
lyes
not
in
its
expressions
,
or
is
according
to
the
Import
of
them
,
they
therein
take
away
the
Key
of
Knowledge
,
and
neither
enter
themselves
by
the
door
,
which
is
that
opened
in
Christ
for
all
men
to
the
Father
,
nor
suffer
those
that
are
entring
to
go
in
;
and
they
also
(
though
happily
not
at
so
high
a
rate
,
if
that
be
all
)
that
forbid
little
children
to
come
to
Christ
being
brought
in
their
armes
,
or
by
their
appointment
,
to
whom
by
Gods
Providence
they
are
given
to
bring
up
for
him
,
and
them
to
be
blessed
in
his
name
,
or
the
truth
of
the
Gospels
Declaration
concerning
them
,
and
the
promise
in
Christ
by
it
,
to
be
witnessed
and
sealed
in
baptizing
them
in
his
name
;
They
do
also
therein
forbid
that
kinde
of
preaching
Gospel
to
those
Parents
,
and
so
to
all
men
with
them
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
These
please
not
God
,
and
they
are
contrary
to
his
great
design
,
the
good
of
all
men
,
1
Thess.
2.
15
,
16.
3
Saints
may
here
be
exhorted
,
to
mind
their
main
and
great
design
,
for
which
they
are
set
and
preserved
in
the
world
;
Look
not
every
man
on
his
own
things
,
but
every
man
also
on
the
things
of
others
;
Let
the
same
minde
be
in
you
which
was
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
being
equall
with
God
,
yet
took
on
him
the
form
of
a
servant
,
and
humbled
himself
to
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
that
so
the
grace
of
God
bringing
salvation
might
come
to
us
,
wherefore
God
hath
highly
exalted
him
,
and
made
him
a
Prince
and
Saviour
to
be
so
worshipped
,
and
acknowledged
by
us
;
Herein
you
shall
yeeld
obedience
to
him
,
and
render
that
which
is
but
your
reasonable
service
,
in
suffering
this
grace
to
mould
you
to
the
same
minde
in
love
and
compassion
to
others
,
in
becoming
servants
to
,
and
for
them
,
that
they
may
be
saved
.
Work
out
therefore
your
own
salvation
,
That
which
is
wrought
and
perfect
in
Christ
,
for
all
men
,
which
you
have
received
by
faith
;
and
the
efficacies
of
this
(
believed
)
in
you
,
even
the
salvation
of
your
souls
,
vent
it
,
shew
it
forth
,
according
as
this
is
boyling
up
,
leading
,
and
framing
you
to
desire
,
and
endeavour
the
good
of
others
;
For
this
is
God
that
works
in
you
,
both
to
will
,
and
to
do
,
and
that
of
good
pleasure
.
Go
on
confidently
therefore
in
this
your
might
,
and
do
all
things
,
unto
which
,
by
,
and
according
to
the
instructions
and
perswasions
of
this
grace
of
the
Gospel
,
which
is
Gods
Arm
,
you
are
lead
,
and
that
without
murmurings
and
disputings
with
your
own
reason
,
and
wisdome
,
against
any
thing
this
salvation
moves
you
too
for
others
good
,
lest
therein
you
be
fighters
against
God
,
and
fail
of
experimenting
his
presence
and
fellowship
with
you
,
or
the
working
of
his
mighty
power
in
the
efficacies
of
this
salvation
in
,
and
by
you
,
or
make
your selves
unapt
to
his
acceptable
service
;
but
that
on
the
other
hand
,
you
may
be
blamelesse
,
harmlesse
,
the
Sons
of
God
,
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
generation
,
amongst
whom
shine
ye
as
lights
in
the
world
,
and
ye
shall
so
shine
by
holding
forth
the
faithful
word
amongst
them
,
then
also
shall
those
servants
of
Christ
that
have
been
instrumentall
for
you
,
Rejoyce
that
they
have
not
run
in
vain
;
for
if
you
have
no
savour
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
his
goodnesse
,
so
as
you
make
it
manifest
to
all
men
,
in
every
place
,
according
to
capacity
and
opportunity
given
you
,
you
are
fit
for
nothing
,
you
come
not
yet
up
to
the
great
design
of
God
in
calling
and
furnishing
you
by
his
grace
,
and
setting
you
in
the
world
,
and
so
it
may
seem
as
in
respect
of
you
,
that
they
have
run
in
vain
,
that
have
been
instruments
of
good
to
you
,
though
their
work
shall
be
with
their
God
.
Be
exhorted
therefore
to
suffer
the
grace
of
God
to
make
you
one
with
him
in
his
Design
;
and
in
pursuance
of
it
,
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
that
they
may
see
your
good
works
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
,
Phil.
2.
Mat.
5.
13.
15.
Dearly
beloved
(
saith
Peter
,
1
Pet.
2.
11
,
12.
)
I
beseech
you
as
strangers
and
pilgrims
abstain
from
fleshly
lusts
that
war
against
the
soul
,
having
your
conversation
honest
,
seasoned
with
gravity
,
and
sincerity
,
single
and
chaste
to
God
,
and
your
main
design
to
glorifie
him
amongst
others
,
and
for
their
good
,
that
the
Gentiles
in
the
day
of
their
visitation
may
glorifie
God
;
who
when
the
instructions
and
reproofs
of
the
Gospel
begin
to
light
on
their
hearts
,
will
presently
turn
their
eyes
upon
you
,
supposing
,
if
there
be
indeed
truth
in
this
Gospel
,
and
in
the
instructions
thereof
,
leading
them
so
to
worship
God
;
If
there
be
such
preciousnesse
in
Christ
,
such
sweetnesse
and
satisfaction
in
the
love
of
God
to
Man-ward
therein
discovered
;
that
then
those
that
do
indeed
know
it
,
and
have
tasted
the
graciousnesse
of
the
Lord
,
as
you
have
professed
among
them
,
must
needs
be
men
in
their
conversation
,
full
of
honesty
,
walking
in
all
good
conscience
towards
God
and
men
,
not
loving
the
world
,
nor
the
things
thereof
,
not
easily
provoked
by
any
injuries
of
any
sort
extending
onely
to
themselves
,
but
willingly
rather
suffering
wrong
,
not
high-minded
,
self-willed
,
or
conformed
to
this
world
,
in
the
customes
,
wayes
,
or
fashions
of
it
,
according
to
their
former
lusts
in
their
ignorance
;
And
if
accordingly
they
behold
your
light
herein
shining
,
your
lamps
burning
,
and
you
as
strangers
,
travellers
,
and
as
men
ready
waiting
for
the
appearing
of
your
Lord
;
this
will
be
a
great
and
effectuall
means
to
lead
them
to
glorifie
God
,
and
acknowledge
,
As
we
have
heard
,
so
we
have
seen
in
the
house
of
our
God
,
they
wil
then
beleeve
his
word
,
and
the
instructions
thereof
to
be
good
,
and
true
;
whereas
on
the
other
hand
,
if
they
behold
the
contrary
in
you
,
it
will
be
an
occasion
of
stumble
to
them
,
and
lead
them
to
blaspheme
the
holy
name
called
upon
by
you
.
Oh
therefore
ly
down
,
and
deny
your selves
in
this
,
and
be
willing
to
take
up
your
crosse
daily
that
you
may
follow
him
in
pursuance
of
his
Design
for
the
good
of
all
men
.
And
to
provoke
,
and
constrain
you
hereto
;
Consider
these
Motives
.
1
You
are
debtors
to
all
men
,
Greeks
,
Barbarians
,
wise
,
unwise
,
bond
,
and
free
;
And
that
upon
this
account
you
have
been
acquainted
with
that
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
Rom.
1.
15.
Tit.
2.
10
,
11.
It
s
that
grace
that
you
have
received
(
for
to
such
I
speak
)
and
in
the
receiving
which
,
you
have
been
saved
,
who
were
sometimes
such
,
as
the
worstamongst
whom
you
live
;
but
that
grace
that
is
in
God
towards
them
,
in
its
appearing
to
you
,
hath
saved
you
;
And
therein
you
have
received
that
word
of
Reconciliation
in
some
distinct
understanding
of
it
,
and
fitnesse
to
hold
it
forth
,
according
to
which
your selves
have
been
reconciled
to
God
,
that
holds
forth
matter
of
concernment
to
every
one
of
them
,
that
one
dyed
for
all
,
and
rose
again
;
And
that
this
was
not
onely
sufficient
,
but
effectuall
with
the
Father
in
the
publick
Person
,
as
if
all
had
dyed
;
And
that
all
this
was
so
effectuall
with
the
Father
for
them
,
and
cordially
,
that
it
might
be
effectuall
in
them
,
that
they
which
live
,
every
man
in
his
proper
age
,
should
not
henceforth
after
this
grace
is
manifested
to
him
,
live
to
himself
,
but
to
him
that
dyed
for
them
,
and
rose
again
;
that
in
that
Death
and
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
to
himselfe
,
and
now
by
his
Ambassadors
doth
on
that
ground
perswade
them
to
be
reconciled
in
themselves
by
Christ
,
whom
he
hath
sent
to
blesse
them
,
in
turning
every
one
of
them
from
all
their
iniquities
,
Tit.
3.
3
,
4.
2
Cor.
5.
14
,
15-21
.
Act.
3.
26.
such
is
the
word
of
Reconciliation
he
hath
put
in
you
,
Tidings
of
great
joy
to
all
people
,
Luke
2.
10
,
14.
you
are
herein
according
to
your
measure
made
Stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
,
Moreover
it
is
required
of
Stewards
that
a
man
be
found
faithfull
,
1
Pet.
4.
10
,
11.
1
Cor.
4.
1
,
2.
Do
not
you
therefore
with-hold
good
from
them
to
whom
it
is
due
,
or
put
your
light
under
a
bushel
,
that
was
given
you
to
shew
light
to
all
the
house
.
2
Yea
let
the
love
of
Christ
,
and
so
of
God
in
Christ
to
all
men
,
be
herewith
considered
,
as
effectually
witnessed
,
in
that
he
hath
done
for
them
,
and
doth
to
them
,
according
as
declared
in
this
Gospel
committed
to
your
trust
,
and
it
will
constrain
you
;
True
it
is
,
it
doth
not
constrain
or
lead
to
such
love
,
or
service
of
love
,
but
upon
principles
of
certainty
and
truth
;
it
leads
not
to
run
at
an
uncertain
,
or
to
fight
as
those
that
beat
the
Air
;
nor
are
there
other
principles
of
certainty
and
truth
,
but
these
,
and
their
companions
,
upon
which
it
so
perswades
;
that
is
to
say
,
The
love
of
Christ
doth
not
constrain
or
lead
any
man
to
preach
the
Gospel
to
,
or
perswade
any
other
man
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
for
whom
the
testimony
of
it
doth
not
assure
him
upon
principles
of
certainty
and
truth
,
That
Christ
dyed
,
and
rose
for
him
,
and
that
so
effectually
with
the
Father
,
and
cordially
in
respect
of
its
tendency
towards
him
(
as
foreshewed
.
)
It
s
true
,
many
do
preach
,
and
exhort
,
and
fight
very
much
,
that
do
not
thus
judge
;
but
on
what
account
,
or
the
love
of
what
leads
them
to
it
,
we
examine
not
,
doubtlesse
some
one
thing
,
some
another
:
But
let
this
love
which
you
have
seen
,
and
believed
to
be
in
God
towards
all
men
in
sending
his
Son
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
be
considered
by
you
,
and
from
these
principles
of
truth
received
in
your
judgement
,
it
will
constrain
or
hemn
you
in
to
this
service
,
by
filling
you
with
the
same
love
,
and
zeal
,
for
their
good
,
that
will
not
be
letted
or
hindred
by
any
thing
;
seeing
also
your
understanding
from
the
same
principles
is
furnished
with
knowledge
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
terror
of
the
Lord
,
against
those
which
turn
such
grace
into
wantonnesse
,
tread
under
foot
such
precious
bloud
,
denying
him
that
bought
them
,
bring
on
themselves
destruction
;
which
terror
you
could
not
otherwise
have
rightly
read
,
but
in
that
face
of
Christ
;
For
who
knoweth
the
power
of
his
Anger
?
(
surely
none
)
But
here
we
have
a
rule
given
us
,
according
to
which
you
may
have
some
discerning
of
the
nature
and
greatnesse
of
it
,
according
to
thy
fear
or
worship
(
that
name
and
grace
of
thine
declared
,
in
,
and
through
thy
Son
,
according
to
which
thou
mightest
have
been
feared
or
worshipped
by
those
men
to
their
everlasting
health
and
comfort
)
such
is
,
and
will
be
thy
wrath
against
all
ungodly
men
that
turn
thy
grace
into
wantonesse
,
Psal.
90.
11.
Therefore
in
the
beliefe
of
the
exceeding
greatnesse
of
his
love
to
Man-ward
,
you
have
a
view
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
Terror
against
all
such
ungodly
ones
as
turn
it
into
wantonnesse
,
and
therefore
while
yet
there
may
be
a
prevention
,
and
the
Decree
is
not
gone
forth
against
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
you
cannot
but
in
the
constraining
operation
of
this
love
of
Christ
earnestly
beseech
and
perswade
them
,
and
lay
down
your selves
to
win
them
;
Let
that
therefore
be
considered
by
you
.
3
Minde
also
for
your
provocation
hereto
,
and
direction
herein
,
the
many
examples
of
Christs
servants
before
you
.
See
David
,
evermore
on
the
commemorating
any
enlargement
in
distresse
,
love
testified
,
or
mercy
received
from
God
,
he
was
led
out
,
and
enlarged
with
more
earnestness
on
such
occasions
,
to
desire
,
invite
and
endeavour
,
that
all
others
with
him
would
acknowledge
and
blesse
the
name
of
God
for
his
goodnesse
,
that
they
would
come
to
him
,
trust
in
him
,
poure
out
their
hearts
before
him
,
make
proof
of
his
graciousnesse
and
readinesse
to
do
them
good
,
signifying
,
That
●he
bottome-matter
of
his
glorying
or
rejoycing
,
the
ground
and
foundation
whence
such
mercy
issued
to
him
,
and
upon
the
account
of
which
God
was
such
a
refuge
for
him
,
was
such
,
and
so
really
prepared
with
God
,
and
full
of
vertue
for
all
others
,
that
any
other
might
certainly
expect
the
same
,
or
the
like
,
according
to
their
needs
and
capacity
,
from
it
that
he
had
met
with
in
looking
to
him
,
according
as
his
grace
witnessed
in
that
he
hath
already
done
for
them
leadeth
them
,
Ps.
4.
and
34.
and
62.
5-8
&
66.
5-8
.
&
95.
&
96.
&
98
,
&
100
,
&
107.
1-8-15
,
16
,
&c.
So
Paul
mentions
it
as
one
great
end
of
Gods
shewing
chief
mercy
to
him
a
chiefe
sinner
,
for
a
pattern
to
others
that
should
after
believe
;
yea
for
an
encouragement
to
such
,
as
being
obliged
&
invited
to
believe
the
truth
of
Gods
goodness
,
and
propitiousnes
towards
them
,
by
the
grace
manifested
in
what
he
hath
done
for
them
(
as
all
are
)
might
discourage
themselves
from
the
consideration
of
the
greatness
of
their
sins
,
and
so
delay
,
or
defer
to
believe
(
as
some
say
,
and
we
have
good
reason
to
believe
,
from
the
end
and
scope
of
the
place
,
the
words
may
be
read
)
and
in
consideration
hereof
is
enlarged
in
heart
to
commend
that
saying
,
which
he
had
proved
so
full
of
faithfulnesse
,
as
worthy
of
all
acceptation
by
every
one
of
them
,
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
cases
,
and
needs
,
while
yet
the
day
of
grace
is
extended
towards
them
,
God
holding
open
the
door
,
and
by
any
means
calling
them
to
beleeve
,
That
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
,
&c.
1
Tim.
1.
12-15
,
16.
See
also
how
he
sets
his
example
before
us
in
this
matter
,
1
Cor.
10.
31
,
32
,
33.
Whether
therefore
you
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatever
else
you
doe
(
even
in
things
of
that
nature
,
as
buying
,
selling
,
wearing
apparrel
,
in
words
and
gestures
,
1
Cor.
7.
30
,
31.
and
6
,
7.
1
Tim.
2.
9
,
10.
1
Pet.
3.
1
,
2
,
3.
and
1.
13-18
.
with
2.
11
,
12
,
&c.
and
4.
3-11
.
Eph.
4.
24
,
25.
to
the
end
and
5.
Tit.
2.
1-10
,
11.
Rom.
12
,
&
13.
Do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
(
And
how
that
?
in
all
these
things
)
giving
none
offence
,
no
just
occasion
of
scandal
or
stumble
to
the
Jew
,
nor
to
the
Gentile
,
nor
to
the
Church
of
God
,
even
as
I
(
saith
the
Apostle
,
please
all
men
in
all
things
(
that
is
not
in
having
fellowship
with
their
evill
wayes
,
and
unfruitful
works
of
darknesse
,
Eph.
4.
11.
8-11
.
1
Pet.
4.
3
,
4.
But
so
as
may
be
for
their
good
to
edification
,
and
to
the
adorning
the
name
and
doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
,
before
and
among
them
,
in
all
goodnesse
,
gentlenesse
,
honesty
,
moderation
,
or
sobriety
,
quiet
bearing
reproach
and
evils
from
them
,
&c.
as
Rom.
15.
2.
3.
)
not
seeking
mine
own
profit
,
but
the
profit
of
many
that
they
may
be
saved
;
be
ye
herein
followers
of
me
,
saith
he
,
even
as
I
also
am
of
Christ
,
Chap.
11.
1.
with
Rom.
15.
2.
3.
4
Forget
not
the
recompense
of
the
Reward
,
both
present
and
eternal
;
you
shall
have
in
this
life
a
hundred-fold
more
in
things
infinitly
better
then
those
you
deny
your selves
in
,
and
forsake
for
Christs
sake
,
and
the
Gospels
,
and
in
prosecuting
this
great
design
,
the
good
of
all
men
,
better
name
,
better
kindred
,
better
treasures
,
&c.
though
with
persecution
,
and
in
that
world
that
is
to
come
eternal
life
;
a
full
enjoyment
and
possession
of
it
without
persecution
,
or
molestation
,
Mar.
10.
29
,
30.
You
shall
herein
now
render
your selves
as
children
of
your
Father
,
who
causeth
his
Sun
to
shine
,
and
Rain
to
fall
on
the
just
,
and
unjust
,
and
is
kind
to
the
unkind
,
and
evil
,
Mat.
5.
44
,
45.
Lu.
6.
35.
36.
whose
grace
even
in
these
things
bringeth
salvation
to
all
men
,
Tit.
2.
11.
Rom.
2.
4.
he
having
so
loved
them
,
as
to
give
his
onely
begotten
Son
for
them
,
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
Joh.
3.
16.
with
1
Joh.
4.
14.
which
is
both
the
fountain
of
,
and
witnessed
in
,
all
these
mercies
,
Psal.
85.
10
,
11
,
12.
Act.
14.
17.
you
shall
herein
render
your selves
one
with
your
Lord
,
Husband
,
and
Head
,
in
his
main
Design
for
the
good
of
all
,
yea
hereby
grow
into
more
likenesse
and
onenesse
with
him
,
even
as
he
and
his
Father
are
one
,
J●●
.
17.
21
,
22
,
23.
yea
herein
is
his
Father
and
yours
glorified
in
your
bringing
forth
much
fruit
,
Joh.
15.
8.
who
also
will
honour
you
with
his
presence
,
fellowship
and
approbation
;
however
men
reproach
you
,
and
cast
out
your
name
as
evill
under
heaven
,
and
afford
you
room
and
entertainment
where
your
Lord
and
Master
is
,
nor
will
suffer
you
to
have
worse
use
then
your
Lord
and
Master
had
,
and
in
his
Gospel
,
and
spirituall
presence
in
this
world
still
hath
;
which
may
administer
to
you
joy
and
boldness
in
any
day
of
trial
here
,
because
as
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
world
;
for
it
is
enough
for
the
Disciple
to
be
as
his
Master
,
&c.
Joh.
12.
26.
and
14.
21
,
23.
1
Joh.
4.
17.
with
Matth.
10.
24
,
25
,
40.
Yea
in
following
his
steps
in
the
prosecution
of
this
great
Design
,
you
shall
heap
coals
of
fire
on
the
heads
of
your
enemies
,
that
shall
either
tend
to
the
melting
them
now
,
or
if
now
they
will
not
suffer
the
melting
operation
of
them
,
to
their
everlasting
burning
hereafter
;
yee
shall
be
a
savor
of
life
unto
life
,
or
of
death
unto
death
unto
them
,
Rom.
12.
18.
20
31.
with
2
Cor.
2.
15
,
16.
And
for
the
time
to
come
,
he
hath
spoken
of
things
yet
infinitly
greater
.
Though
now
being
sent
into
the
field
of
the
world
,
you
bear
forth
your
precious
seed
in
tears
,
which
are
occasioned
by
the
hardnesse
of
the
work
,
the
little
profit
it
seems
to
have
with
men
in
respect
of
the
many
whose
good
is
aimed
at
in
it
;
the
storms
of
opposition
and
tribulations
of
divers
sorts
you
meet
with
,
yet
doubtlesse
you
shall
return
again
with
rejoycing
,
bringing
your
sheaves
,
Psal.
126.
And
for
your
shame
you
shall
have
double
,
in
your
own
land
,
you
shall
possess
it
,
everlasting
joy
shall
be
upon
you
Isa.
61.
4.
7.
The
second
general
Instruction
we
shall
propound
,
is
no
other
but
that
which
is
fully
exprest
,
and
lyes
whole
in
the
first
verse
,
as
considered
in
it self
,
and
with
relation
to
the
occasion
foreshewed
;
namely
,
That
in
pursuance
of
this
great
Design
for
the
good
of
all
men
,
and
that
to
that
purpose
,
The
believers
ministration
may
be
blessed
and
successeful
among
them
;
First
of
all
,
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
Intercessions
,
and
giving
of
Thanks
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
.
For
proof
of
this
Proposition
in
these
termes
,
I
need
adde
no
more
,
it
is
so
plain
in
the
words
,
considering
the
occasion
of
them
,
yet
it
is
again
confirmed
in
the
7.
and
8.
verses
,
Paul
being
appointed
an
Herauld
,
or
Cryer
to
the
Gentiles
,
in
faith
and
verity
of
the
testimony
of
God
concerning
Christ
,
he
wills
▪
therefore
,
seeing
he
is
appointed
to
such
service
amongst
them
,
and
for
their
good
,
that
men
may
pray
every
where
,
ever
more
,
in
every
place
,
in
all
cases
,
yea
for
All
men
,
as
is
signified
in
the
following
words
,
without
wrath
or
doubting
;
which
signifies
,
that
many
of
those
for
whom
prayers
are
to
be
made
,
that
the
warfare
of
the
servants
of
Christ
may
be
blessed
and
profitable
to
them
,
are
such
,
as
against
whom
they
shall
have
occasion
of
wrath
,
and
concerning
whom
,
occasion
,
or
cause
of
doubting
,
if
they
consider
them
according
to
outward
appearance
,
yet
even
for
such
,
the
worst
sorts
,
and
so
All
men
,
unto
,
and
amongst
whom
they
are
sent
,
Prayers
,
and
Thanksgivings
are
to
be
made
,
to
this
end
,
that
they
may
war
a
good
warfare
amongst
them
;
And
therefore
the
Apostles
giving
up
themselves
wholly
to
the
service
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
of
his
Son
,
were
said
to
give
themselves
continually
in
the
first
place
to
Prayer
,
and
so
&
there
withall
to
the
Ministry
of
the
word
,
Act.
6.
4.
But
for
more
distinct
opening
,
and
usefulnesse
of
this
Proposition
,
Consider
,
-
1
Who
are
the
All
men
for
whom
Prayers
,
and
Thanksgiving
are
to
be
made
.
-
2
Who
are
those
men
by
whom
they
are
to
be
made
.
-
3
What
are
those
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
and
Intercessions
that
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
.
-
4
What
those
Thanksgivings
that
are
to
be
joyned
with
Prayers
▪
and
made
for
all
men
.
-
5
What
foundation
we
have
,
or
upon
what
account
and
ground
we
are
exhorted
to
make
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
&c.
for
all
men
.
1
Who
are
the
all
men
here
meant
in
the
Text
for
whom
Prayers
,
&c.
are
to
be
made
,
let
the
Text
speak
;
They
are
all
those
men
whom
God
would
have
saved
,
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
verse
4.
That
good
will
in
God
towards
them
,
being
rendred
as
the
ground
of
praying
for
them
,
plainly
shews
they
are
all
to
be
prayed
for
towards
whom
there
is
such
good
will
in
God
,
and
who
they
are
,
see
and
compare
these
Scriptures
,
Tit.
2.
11.
The
grace
of
God
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
2
Pet.
3.
9.
He
would
not
that
any
should
perish
,
but
that
all
should
come
to
repentance
,
Eze.
33.
11.
with
Ch.
18.
31.
He
hath
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
;
of
such
wicked
men
as
do
dye
,
but
that
they
should
turn
and
live
;
For
God
sent
not
his
Son
into
the
world
to
condemne
the
world
,
but
that
the
world
through
him
might
be
saved
,
Joh.
3.
17.
even
such
,
as
by
rejecting
when
they
hear
,
do
bring
upon
themselves
everlasting
condemnation
,
verse
19.
with
Chap.
12.
47
,
48.
They
are
all
those
whose
nature
Jesus
Christ
took
,
and
for
whom
therein
he
gave
himself
a
ransome
,
and
between
whom
and
the
Father
he
is
the
Mediator
,
that
he
might
be
testified
in
due
time
,
which
are
as
the
following
verses
say
,
Men
,
as
opposed
to
God
,
which
signifies
the
whole
species
or
kind
of
that
creature
man
,
none
excepted
but
the
Mediator
who
is
of
both
,
God
and
man
.
All
other
of
the
whole
kind
every
one
of
that
nature
,
as
Heb.
2.
9.
and
2
Cor.
5.
14
,
15.
And
so
other
Scriptures
plentifully
tell
us
,
He
hath
redeemed
,
ransomed
,
or
bought
all
men
,
even
those
that
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
bring
on
themselves
swift
destruction
by
so
denying
him
,
2
Pet.
3.
2.
And
doth
make
Intercession
for
the
Transgressors
,
even
for
such
Transgressors
,
and
that
a
long
time
,
as
afterward
for
their
wilfull
unprofitableness
and
rebellion
,
he
justly
leaves
to
be
cut
off
for
ever
Isa.
53.
12.
Luke
13.
6.
9.
as
for
those
that
crucified
him
,
he
prayed
,
Father
forgive
him
,
Luke
23.
33.
34.
Do
not
yet
lay
sin
to
their
charge
,
so
as
to
execute
Judgement
speedily
on
them
,
but
grant
forbearance
yet
unto
them
,
and
further
means
for
admonishing
them
to
repentance
,
and
his
prayer
was
heard
for
them
,
and
they
were
spared
that
time
that
had
a
hand
in
that
,
and
had
speciall
means
used
by
the
Apostles
to
instruct
and
admonish
them
to
repentance
,
for
the
blessing
them
,
in
turning
every
one
of
them
from
all
his
iniquities
,
Act.
3.
19
,
25.
even
those
very
persons
that
afterwards
persecuting
the
Apostles
,
and
rejecting
the
Gospel
as
preached
by
them
also
,
filled
up
the
measure
of
their
sin
,
till
wrath
came
upon
them
to
the
uttermost
,
1
Thess.
2.
14
,
15
,
16.
see
particularly
in
the
case
of
Judas
;
our
Saviour
affirms
,
his
body
was
given
to
be
broken
,
and
offered
for
him
,
his
bloud
shed
for
him
,
even
then
it
was
virtually
done
,
and
accepted
for
him
as
one
of
the
rest
of
mankind
(
the
works
being
virtually
finished
before
the
actuall
accomplishment
of
them
)
Luke
22.
19
,
20
,
21.
giving
the
Bread
,
and
the
Cup
to
his
Disciples
,
and
to
them
all
there
present
,
and
speaking
to
them
,
he
saith
,
This
is
my
body
which
is
given
for
you
,
This
is
my
blood
which
is
shed
for
you
:
But
behold
the
hand
of
him
that
betrayeth
me
is
with
me
on
the
Table
.
But
behold
,
&c.
as
if
he
should
say
,
notwithstanding
this
forementioned
is
true
for
you
all
,
and
I
have
thus
declared
it
to
you
,
and
given
you
this
as
a
witnesse
and
seal
of
the
truth
of
it
,
which
still
makes
the
sin
so
much
the
the
greater
,
yet
even
one
of
you
will
betray
me
;
neither
did
our
Savior
in
this
or
by
any
fore-purpose
necessitate
Judas
,
or
willingly
give
him
over
,
or
leave
him
to
this
sin
,
to
betray
his
Master
,
but
here
evidently
,
as
oft
before
,
did
faithfully
&
timely
admonish
him
,
while
it
might
have
been
for
his
good
,
even
for
the
preventing
him
in
the
accomplishment
of
his
wicked
enterprise
,
and
that
that
was
the
first
end
and
intention
of
it
towards
him
appears
by
considering
the
next
verse
with
Matth.
26.
24
,
25.
and
the
whole
current
of
Scripture
as
to
this
point
;
nor
did
God
stand
in
need
of
his
help
with
the
destruction
of
his
soul
to
bring
to
passe
his
enterprise
,
he
could
have
brought
that
about
some
other
way
if
Judas
had
received
his
Masters
warning
,
as
God
desired
,
and
indeed
this
warning
of
our
Saviour
to
Judas
,
in
both
the
parts
thereof
,
is
of
like
nature
with
that
Psal.
68.
18
▪
19-21
.
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
,
thou
hast
lead
Captivity
captive
,
Thou
hast
received
gifts
in
the
Man
for
men
,
even
for
the
Rebellious
,
that
God
might
dwell
among
them
;
And
hence
also
doth
daily
load
us
,
&c.
But
(
saith
the
Text
)
God
shall
wound
the
head
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
hairy
scalp
of
such
a
one
as
goes
on
still
(
that
is
,
notwithstanding
the
truth
of
the
former
,
the
permission
really
prepared
in
Christ
,
and
the
means
and
Spirit
with
them
to
reclaim
him
cordially
extended
by
Christ
)
in
his
trespasses
.
Both
Scriptures
shew
,
that
the
things
before
affirmed
concerning
them
were
true
and
cordially
for
them
,
which
also
will
be
the
great
reason
of
their
everlasting
condemnation
in
a
second
Death
,
they
rejecting
these
timely
admonitions
.
Further
also
,
not
only
was
our
Saviors
body
given
,
and
bloud
shed
for
Judas
▪
But
likewise
our
Saviour
,
even
while
he
was
thus
in
time
admonishing
Judas
,
that
he
might
be
such
a
testimony
in
due
time
to
him
,
and
while
it
might
have
been
for
his
good
,
he
as
the
great
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
was
earnestly
making
Intercession
for
him
,
even
while
Judas
was
conceiving
his
wicked
thought
and
enterprise
against
him
,
and
till
he
was
so
wholly
given
over
,
and
left
of
God
to
Satan
,
that
our
Saviours
prayer
returned
again
into
his
bosome
,
and
his
prayer
(
namely
Judas
)
became
sin
,
there
being
no
door
for
repentance
or
turning
left
,
which
we
cannot
conclude
to
be
fully
done
till
after
that
last
time
of
his
being
wrought
upon
to
repentance
,
and
sight
and
owning
of
his
sin
,
Mat.
27.
3.
which
doubtlesse
might
have
this
tendency
to
lead
him
yet
again
to
look
to
his
Master
with
whom
was
forgivenesse
;
but
then
running
from
his
Master
,
and
to
the
Priests
for
helpe
,
he
was
wholly
left
to
his
madnesse
and
desperatenesse
,
verse
4
,
5.
whence
that
seems
to
be
mentioned
as
the
time
and
thing
in
which
his
sin
was
filled
up
,
and
so
wrath
came
upon
him
to
the
uttermost
,
Act.
1.
18.
but
when
,
or
whereinsoever
that
was
,
this
we
say
,
till
such
time
as
sinne
was
finished
in
him
,
and
had
brought
forth
death
,
occasioned
an
utter
separation
from
God
,
our
Saviour
was
with
earnestnesse
(
as
one
heartily
and
much
desiring
to
prevent
his
destruction
)
praying
for
him
,
as
appears
Psal.
109.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
(
which
Scripture
the
Holy
Ghost
spake
concerning
Judas
,
compare
verse
8.
with
Act.
1.
16
,
17
,
20.
)
For
my
love
,
they
are
my
adversaries
,
but
I
to
prayer
,
or
I
give
my selfe
to
prayer
;
And
that
the
Holy
Ghost
hereby
means
prayer
for
him
,
and
so
them
,
other
such
adversaries
▪
even
then
while
they
were
acting
as
adversaries
,
appears
by
the
next
verse
,
in
which
he
seems
to
have
reference
to
this
,
as
a
testimony
of
his
goodnesse
towards
them
,
They
have
rewarded
me
evill
for
good
,
and
hatred
for
my
love
;
and
also
by
that
which
follows
in
the
7.
verse
as
aptly
opposed
to
,
or
set
against
this
,
Let
his
prayer
become
sin
,
as
who
should
say
,
because
in
time
he
would
not
suffer
the
love
testified
in
,
and
grace
extended
by
means
of
my
praying
▪
for
him
,
to
have
its
efficacie
upon
him
;
yea
further
,
it
appeares
that
this
prayer
to
which
our
Saviour
did
diligently
give
,
or
set
himself
,
while
there
was
any
opportunity
,
was
for
Judas
,
and
so
for
such
Adversaries
,
even
for
such
good
for
and
to
them
,
as
by
which
their
destruction
,
yea
the
finishing
their
sinne
thereto
might
yet
have
been
prevented
,
while
he
was
so
making
intercession
for
them
,
by
comparing
this
,
Psal.
109.
with
Psal.
35.
which
is
equivalent
with
this
,
and
indeed
clearly
opens
it
,
see
ver.
7
,
8.
Without
cause
they
are
my
adversaries
,
&c.
therefore
let
destruction
come
upon
him
,
&c.
See
againe
,
ver.
11
,
12
,
13.
compared
with
Psal.
109.
3
,
4
,
5.
They
rewarded
me
evil
for
good
,
saith
the
text
;
but
as
for
me
,
my
cloathing
was
sackcloath
,
I
humbled
my
Soule
with
fasting
,
and
my
prayer
returned
into
my
bosome
;
but
not
to
be
larger
in
this
,
it
appeares
by
what
hath
been
said
,
that
the
Ransome
,
and
Mediation
of
Christ
is
true
and
cordiall
,
for
such
men
as
by
turning
his
grace
therein
into
wantonnesse
,
and
denying
him
that
bought
them
,
doe
afterwards
bring
upon
themselves
swift
destruction
,
and
so
for
all
and
every
of
Mankinde
,
and
those
are
the
All
men
here
in
the
text
to
be
prayed
for
,
even
all
those
for
whom
he
gave
himselfe
a
ransome
,
and
is
the
Mediator
,
that
he
might
be
to
them
a
testimony
in
due
time
.
Yea
further
it
appeares
,
that
by
all
men
to
be
prayed
for
,
he
meanes
all
Mankinde
,
without
exception
of
any
,
in
their
severall
and
proper
Ages
,
in
that
instancing
but
one
sort
or
degree
of
them
particularly
,
he
saith
expresly
,
All
of
them
,
though
they
were
then
generally
the
worst
,
and
those
concerning
whom
there
might
be
most
occasion
of
wrath
,
and
doubting
in
the
Beleever
,
looking
upon
them
as
they
were
in
themselves
,
for
Kings
,
and
for
all
in
authority
;
so
our
Saviour
exhorts
,
to
pray
for
them
that
despitefully
use
us
,
and
persecute
us
,
Mat.
5.
44.
according
to
his
example
,
Luk.
23.
34.
so
Stephen
prayed
earnestly
when
he
breathed
his
last
for
that
very
people
,
who
had
now
added
this
to
their
former
wickednesse
,
they
had
rejected
the
Gospel
,
as
brought
and
confirmed
by
the
Apostles
,
and
now
stoned
him
for
Christs
sake
,
whom
before
they
had
Crucified
,
yet
kneeling
downe
he
cryed
with
a
loud
voyce
,
Lord
,
lay
not
this
sin
to
their
charge
,
Act.
7.
60.
So
Paul
,
even
when
they
were
in
part
and
in
a
great
measure
given
up
to
their
blindnesse
and
hardnesse
▪
though
yet
not
wholly
as
afterward
,
while
there
was
any
hope
of
prevention
,
or
recovery
,
(
see
Rom.
10.
1.
)
Brethren
,
my
hearts
desire
,
and
prayer
to
God
for
Isr●el
is
,
that
they
might
be
saved
;
and
suitable
to
all
this
is
that
instruction
,
1
Joh.
2.
1
,
2.
Having
in
the
latter
part
of
the
first
Chapter
propounded
a
remedy
against
,
and
a
way
of
clensing
from
the
sins
of
Beleevers
distinct
,
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
he
first
tels
them
,
These
things
he
hath
written
to
them
that
they
sinne
not
,
and
then
proceeds
in
his
instruction
,
to
enlarge
and
shew
the
infinite
vertue
and
usefulnesse
of
the
same
remedy
for
taking
away
other
mens
sins
also
▪
if
those
that
yet
beleeve
not
,
If
any
man
sinne
;
before
he
said
,
if
wee
sinne
,
now
,
if
any
man
,
distinct
from
we
or
us
,
and
how
to
understand
what
he
meanes
by
any
man
,
as
distinguished
from
,
and
opposed
to
us
,
or
we
,
see
1
Joh.
5.
19.
20.
We
know
that
we
are
of
God
,
and
the
whole
world
lyes
in
wickednesse
.
Thus
then
we
are
to
understand
him
according
to
his
owne
explication
,
These
things
I
write
,
that
yee
that
are
of
God
,
and
have
knowne
him
that
is
from
the
beginning
;
as
1
Joh.
2.
12-14
.
sin
▪
not
;
and
then
also
,
if
any
other
man
sinne
,
any
of
the
world
that
yet
lyes
in
wickednesse
,
any
one
whatsoever
that
we
have
occasion
to
converse
with
,
and
so
see
his
sin
,
We
have
(
that
is
,
Beleevers
have
)
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
that
we
may
boldly
make
use
of
,
to
present
all
our
needs
,
and
matters
▪
that
are
according
to
the
wil
of
God
,
for
our selves
,
and
others
,
and
he
that
is
our
Advocate
,
He
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
,
and
not
for
ours
only
,
but
also
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
;
and
therefore
we
may
thorow
and
by
him
,
make
our
prayers
for
any
mans
sin
;
which
is
equivalent
with
,
and
full
as
large
as
this
for
all
men
;
we
shal
adde
no
more
for
proofe
of
this
but
only
this
caution
,
for
a
right
understanding
of
what
is
said
▪
that
it
is
possible
,
and
sometime
found
,
some
men
before
their
Natural
l●fe
be
snatcht
from
them
,
may
have
put
themselves
out
of
the
number
of
this
All
men
to
be
prayed
for
,
men
may
have
so
filled
up
the
measure
of
their
sinne
,
as
to
have
finished
it
,
so
as
it
hath
occasioned
,
or
brought
forth
Death
,
in
an
utter
rejection
,
and
separation
from
God
,
Jam.
1.
15
with
1
Joh.
5.
16
,
17.
Jer.
6.
30.
now
if
any
have
sinned
so
farre
as
unto
Death
in
such
a
sence
,
God
having
wholly
rejected
them
,
and
we
see
,
or
discerne
the
same
,
that
we
may
so
judge
according
to
the
instructions
of
the
Gospel
,
then
the
Gospel
saith
not
we
should
pray
for
that
sin
,
and
yet
this
infringes
not
at
all
the
truth
of
the
Proposition
,
in
the
termes
in
which
it
is
delivered
;
that
prayers
,
&c.
are
to
bee
made
for
all
men
,
for
these
reasons
:
1
These
were
of
that
number
All
of
them
once
,
and
some
time
(
for
God
is
slow
to
anger
,
it
is
his
strange
and
unpleasing
worke
wholly
to
give
up
any
,
Isa.
28.
21.
)
and
so
were
then
to
be
prayed
for
;
there
are
none
that
are
not
to
be
prayed
for
,
or
to
be
absolutely
prayed
against
,
but
such
as
have
been
before
prayed
for
,
as
comparing
the
fore-mentioned
Scriptures
,
it
appeares
we
are
not
to
cease
praying
for
them
▪
until
their
sinne
be
unto
death
,
which
it
is
not
,
til
finished
,
then
all
the
time
before
while
it
is
not
finished
,
those
persons
were
to
bee
prayed
for
,
upon
the
same
ground
and
principles
of
certainty
and
truth
that
any
others
are
.
The
truth
of
this
is
confirmed
in
those
Scriptures
,
Jer.
7.
16.
&
11.
14.
&
14.
11.
where
the
Prophet
is
required
,
not
to
pray
any
more
for
that
people
,
nor
to
lift
up
a
cry
or
prayer
for
them
,
the
reason
we
have
in
the
fore-going
and
following
Verses
of
those
Chapters
,
like
unto
that
,
Prov.
1.
24
,
25.
&c.
and
Isa.
65.
12
,
13.
&
66.
1-4
.
because
God
had
long
cryed
unto
them
in
his
Spirit
,
by
the
Prophets
and
other
meanes
,
as
Zech.
7.
9-11
,
12.
with
Jer.
7.
3-12
13.
to
amend
their
wayes
,
not
to
trust
in
lying
words
,
&c.
and
waited
long
that
he
might
be
gracious
to
them
,
and
yet
they
would
not
hear
,
he
had
called
,
and
they
answered
not
,
but
set
at
nought
all
his
counsel
,
and
would
none
of
his
reproofe
;
which
shewes
,
that
all
that
time
while
he
had
done
so
,
his
Servants
according
to
his
good
and
acceptable
wil
,
were
not
to
cease
praying
for
them
;
so
that
even
these
were
to
be
prayed
for
,
and
that
in
an
acceptable
time
.
2
When
Sinne
is
so
wholly
finished
,
as
it
hath
brought
forth
death
,
in
an
utter
separation
from
God
,
then
they
being
so
rejected
of
him
,
are
left
to
the
power
of
the
Tempter
,
and
their
owne
delusions
they
have
chosen
,
in
which
condition
they
are
become
one
with
Satan
,
and
so
of
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
in
a
full
sense
,
of
the
Devil
,
and
so
in
farre
worse
state
than
that
which
is
meerly
Natural
,
as
derived
from
Adam
;
These
are
no
longer
numbred
among
all
men
,
as
men
,
or
children
of
men
considered
,
but
are
distinguished
from
them
,
and
set
out
by
names
far
worse
than
any
,
generally
applyed
to
Mankinde
,
even
the
children
of
the
wicked
one
,
distinct
from
the
field
of
the
world
,
Mat.
13.
38
▪
vessels
of
wrath
fitted
to
destruction
,
Rom.
9.
22.
Sons
of
Belial
,
1
Sam.
2.
12.
2
Sam.
23.
6
▪
7.
the
wicked
,
and
ungodly
in
the
highest
sense
,
trees
twice
dead
,
pluckt
up
by
the
roots
,
for
whom
is
reserved
the
blacknesse
of
darknesse
for
ever
,
2
Pet.
2.
9.
&
Jud.
12.
15.
so
that
though
there
may
be
some
at
some
time
living
amongst
men
,
that
are
not
to
be
prayed
so
▪
yet
the
Proposition
remaines
generally
true
,
That
all
men
,
every
where
,
and
in
all
Ages
,
are
to
be
prayed
for
,
and
every
particular
of
them
,
until
in
any
of
them
we
see
according
to
the
instructions
of
the
Gospel
,
that
Sinne
is
finished
,
and
hath
brought
forth
Death
,
and
then
they
are
not
to
be
reckoned
by
us
amongst
the
residue
of
men
,
as
naturall
men
considered
;
yea
God
will
discriminate
them
by
some
distinguishing
notes
,
As
giving
them
up
wholly
to
a
reprobate
sense
,
Rom.
1.
28.
2
Tim.
3.
8.
to
have
pleasure
,
and
that
without
reproofe
(
having
their
conscience
feared
)
1
Tim.
4.
2.
in
unrighteousnesse
,
2
Thess.
2.
12.
And
in
his
providences
not
vouchfasing
any
more
to
reprove
,
or
call
them
,
by
enlarging
his
servants
hearts
,
opening
their
mouths
,
and
giving
them
opportunity
to
preach
to
,
and
perswade
them
(
which
he
usually
doth
,
while
it
is
an
accepted
time
,
or
day
of
salvation
,
towards
a
man
or
people
,
2
Cor.
6.
1
,
2-11
.
)
Ezek.
33.
33.
Amos
8.
11-14
.
or
by
adding
his
lesser
and
favourable
chastisements
,
and
changes
in
his
providences
with
them
,
as
with
others
,
Isa.
1.
5.
Psal.
55.
19.
Hos.
4.
14.
So
that
the
spiritual
man
shall
in
some
measure
be
able
to
know
,
and
note
them
as
reprobate
silver
,
that
God
hath
rejected
.
Yet
here
let
me
give
this
as
my
advice
;
Let
none
of
us
be
too
hasty
in
passing
sentence
or
judgement
on
men
as
such
,
or
in
ceasing
▪
to
pray
for
them
on
such
an
account
,
and
that
for
these
Reasons
.
First
,
because
God
is
slow
to
anger
;
And
it
is
his
strange
work
to
reprobate
,
or
give
up
any
to
perdition
,
neither
doth
he
it
usually
at
once
,
but
with
a
great
deal
of
slownesse
▪
and
by
degrees
,
and
is
exceedingly
unwilling
when
he
hath
begun
,
to
do
it
fully
,
Hos.
11.
8.
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
,
how
shall
I
set
thee
as
Admah
and
Zeboim
?
&c.
It
s
generally
true
,
He
is
slow
to
anger
,
of
great
compassions
,
and
repenteth
him
of
the
evill
.
The
truth
of
it
may
be
abundantly
seen
in
the
case
of
Pharaoh
,
whom
though
God
often
left
to
his
hardnesse
,
after
he
had
stubbornly
and
voluntarily
hardened
himselfe
,
and
made
himselfe
a
meet
vessell
for
such
judgements
,
yet
he
did
not
wholly
nor
altogether
leave
him
therein
,
but
in
part
,
and
graciously
admonished
and
wrought
on
his
heart
▪
by
his
judgements
and
admonitions
,
againe
and
againe
,
and
did
so
many
a
time
soften
him
after
such
his
beginnings
of
hardening
before
he
fully
left
him
to
it
,
after
which
he
was
not
long
spared
;
so
likewise
in
that
case
of
Jerusalem
,
weeping
over
it
he
said
,
How
often
would
I
have
gathered
thee
?
&c.
Matth.
23.
37.
Luke
19.
42.
The
truth
is
,
it
is
mentioned
as
very
rare
,
That
God
doth
spare
any
time
in
this
naturall
life
such
vessels
of
wrath
as
are
wholly
fitted
and
given
over
to
destruction
,
though
sometimes
some
he
may
for
wise
and
holy
ends
,
as
Rom.
9.
22.
yet
it
is
generally
true
,
The
forbearance
of
the
Lord
is
salvation
,
and
it
is
better
to
be
A
living
Dog
,
than
a
dead
Lion
.
Secondly
,
The
beginnings
or
first
comings
forth
of
his
judgements
of
that
nature
have
alwayes
a
merciful
tendency
,
to
warne
and
admonish
to
jealousie
of
themselves
,
and
turning
to
him
,
that
so
the
full
coming
forth
of
them
may
be
prevented
,
Hos.
5.
15.
Amos
4.
12.
Rom.
11.
11.
And
further
to
instruct
▪
us
to
this
,
see
the
frame
of
spirit
found
in
those
holy
men
of
God
,
that
well
knew
his
mind
,
when
God
bad
Moses
let
him
alone
that
his
wrath
might
waxe
hot
against
that
people
to
consume
them
,
yet
he
besought
the
Lord
again
for
them
,
and
the
Lord
was
intreated
of
him
,
and
repented
of
the
evill
he
thought
to
do
unto
them
,
Exod.
32.
9
,
10
,
11
,
14.
So
in
those
instances
in
Jeremy
after
he
was
forbidden
to
pray
for
the
people
,
Chap.
7.
16.
yet
see
how
he
makes
supplication
for
them
▪
Chap.
10.
23
,
24.
yea
after
he
is
forbidden
again
,
Chap.
11.
14.
yet
see
with
what
earnestnesse
and
affection
he
makes
his
prayer
again
for
them
,
Chap.
14.
7
,
8
,
9.
yea
God
himselfe
after
he
had
forbidden
him
the
third
time
,
Chap.
14.
11.
yet
instructs
him
to
teach
them
to
humble
themselves
before
him
,
and
acknowledge
their
iniquity
,
and
turne
to
the
Lord
(
in
the
latter
end
of
that
Chapter
)
with
whom
they
might
finde
mercy
and
healing
of
their
backslidings
,
in
turning
,
according
to
the
movings
,
and
leadings
of
his
grace
,
as
Chap.
3.
12.
14.
22.
Though
persisting
in
their
stubbornnesse
,
his
minde
could
not
be
turned
towards
them
,
Chap.
15.
1
,
2.
Prayers
then
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
in
a
time
when
God
may
be
found
,
as
is
shewed
.
We
come
secondly
to
consider
by
whom
they
are
to
be
made
;
this
is
not
expresly
answered
,
or
spoken
to
in
this
verse
;
but
in
verse
8.
it
is
,
which
gives
us
occasion
here
to
consider
it
:
And
it
is
there
answered
in
an
indefinite
and
generall
terme
,
That
men
pray
every
where
;
And
that
▪
may
be
understood
,
First
,
either
with
relation
to
the
foregoing
verse
for
the
understanding
the
word
Men
;
There
Paul
tells
us
he
was
appointed
a
Herauld
,
or
Cryer
,
a
Teacher
of
the
Gentiles
in
faith
and
verity
,
and
here
he
wills
therefore
that
men
every
where
pray
,
&c.
And
so
by
men
we
may
understand
all
men
every
where
even
among
the
Gentiles
,
to
whom
he
was
sent
,
as
Act.
17.
30.
God
now
by
his
Gospel
commandeth
all
men
every
where
to
repent
;
Yea
to
seek
the
Lord
,
verse
27.
So
here
Paul
proclaims
liberty
,
and
therefore
also
admonisheth
and
calls
upon
them
all
,
and
every
where
,
to
make
prayers
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
to
seek
him
while
he
may
be
found
,
and
call
upon
him
while
he
is
neer
,
as
Isa.
55.
6.
That
so
they
receive
not
this
grace
of
God
in
sending
the
Gospel
among
them
in
vain
,
as
2
Cor.
6.
1
,
2.
Or
secondly
,
it
may
be
understood
with
relation
to
the
following
verses
for
understanding
the
word
Men.
In
those
following
verses
,
9
,
10.
He
addes
this
exhortation
to
the
women
also
,
that
they
demean
themselves
as
women
professing
godlinesse
,
and
not
onely
amongst
or
towards
all
men
,
but
also
in
the
Church
,
or
Generall
Assemblies
of
Beleevers
of
which
he
signifies
they
were
,
whom
he
so
requireth
or
exhorteth
.
Understand
men
in
the
8.
verse
equivalently
,
and
as
opposed
to
women
,
verse
9.
And
then
it
is
all
men
indefinitly
and
generally
,
unto
whom
these
instructions
and
exhortations
were
primely
and
especially
dedicated
,
to
prepare
instruct
,
and
furnish
them
to
seek
the
good
of
others
,
that
is
,
men
professing
godlinesse
(
the
whole
Church
,
the
Assemblies
or
Fellowships
of
Beleevers
,
they
all
,
and
every
one
of
them
,
men
and
women
are
to
joyn
together
in
both
Prayers
and
Prophesyings
for
the
good
of
all
.
)
But
in
the
publick
Assemblies
of
them
together
in
one
place
that
men
only
speak
as
the
mouth
of
the
whole
▪
in
presenting
Supplications
,
Prayers
▪
Intercessions
,
and
Thanksgivings
for
all
men
;
as
well
as
in
crying
or
proclaiming
Gospel
to
them
,
or
teaching
them
in
such
general
Assemblies
,
verse
10
,
11.
with
1
Cor.
14.
34
,
35.
yet
women
also
are
to
be
teachers
of
good
things
to
others
,
especially
the
aged
women
,
and
that
as
their
greatest
ornament
,
Tit.
2.
3
,
4.
yea
they
may
(
and
it
s
commendable
in
them
)
not
onely
joyne
with
men
,
but
be
fellow-helpers
,
and
labourers
with
them
in
the
Gospel
,
in
both
instructing
and
helping
forward
with
their
prayers
for
the
good
of
all
men
▪
and
that
with
▪
and
among
,
even
in
some
private
Societies
and
meetings
of
their
brethren
,
though
not
every
where
(
as
may
be
seen
in
comparing
,
Phil.
4.
3.
with
Act.
1.
13
,
14.
)
However
then
they
are
of
the
number
by
whom
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
Intercessions
,
and
giving
of
Thanks
,
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
(
though
not
by
them
as
the
mouth
of
the
rest
,
in
every
place
,
not
in
such
general
or
publick
Assemblies
,
where
the
Church
or
whole
Congregation
is
met
together
in
any
one
place
,
yet
)
they
with
the
rest
as
before
,
and
so
all
Beleevers
,
not
Timothy
,
or
some
prime
ones
amongst
them
only
,
but
all
indefinitely
and
together
,
yea
one
and
other
of
them
that
have
knowne
and
beleeved
the
great
love
of
God
in
Christ
to
manward
,
are
especially
required
and
called
upon
to
pray
for
others
,
even
for
all
men
;
and
according
to
this
two-fold
reading
of
vers.
8.
this
we
shal
finde
plentifully
in
other
Scriptures
;
That
all
men
every
where
and
in
all
Ages
have
an
effectual
doore
opened
for
their
liberty
,
or
allowance
afforded
them
,
and
are
exhorted
and
called
upon
to
seek
and
pray
unto
God
,
and
that
more
especially
,
now
since
the
full
coming
forth
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
but
that
it
is
especially
required
,
and
expected
of
Beleevers
,
who
only
are
,
and
are
therefore
furnished
with
knowledge
,
and
tasts
of
his
graciousnesse
to
manward
,
the
love
of
Christ
instructing
,
and
constraining
them
,
to
make
their
prayers
unto
God
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
for
others
also
,
even
for
all
men
.
To
the
first
part
of
this
Proposition
,
see
Act.
17.
27
▪
with
Isa.
55.
1-4-6
,
7.
God
furnishes
with
all
the
mercies
of
this
natural
life
,
that
men
in
and
by
them
might
be
led
to
seek
him
,
&c.
and
by
his
Gospel
more
strongly
obligeth
and
calleth
them
(
with
the
Declaration
of
his
Sonne
,
by
whom
the
way
is
made
for
them
,
and
who
is
given
for
a
witnesse
to
the
people
)
to
seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
to
call
upon
him
while
he
is
near
,
even
such
as
are
walking
in
their
wicked
wayes
,
harbouring
their
unrighteous
thoughts
,
labouring
for
that
which
is
not
Bread
,
are
there
graciously
invited
and
admonished
thereto
upon
such
good
ground
,
so
equivalent
to
this
,
that
men
pray
every
where
without
wrath
,
or
doubting
,
the
Psalmist
invites
all
the
people
to
trust
in
him
at
all
times
,
and
with
trust
or
confidence
to
pour
out
their
hearts
before
him
,
and
that
on
this
account
,
God
is
a
refuge
for
us
,
Psal.
62.
8.
suitable
to
which
is
that
acknowledgement
,
and
magnifying
the
riches
of
Gods
grace
,
thorow
the
plenteousnesse
of
the
redemption
with
him
,
Psal.
65.
2.
O
God
that
hearest
prayer
,
to
thee
shall
all
flesh
come
;
and
those
invitations
,
and
admonitions
,
Psal.
65.
1-6
.
&
96.
7
,
8.
&
100.
and
that
,
Jam.
1.
5.
If
any
man
lack
wisdome
,
let
him
ask
it
of
God
,
who
giveth
liberally
to
all
men
,
and
upbraideth
none
;
yea
let
him
aske
in
faith
,
according
as
the
goodnesse
of
God
manifested
moveth
and
encourageth
him
;
and
if
he
bee
in
darknesse
and
see
no
light
,
yet
let
him
look
,
come
unto
the
name
of
God
as
declared
in
his
Son
;
Let
him
come
without
mony
and
price
,
and
seek
unto
God
for
those
waters
,
the
Lord
will
hear
them
,
the
God
of
Israel
will
not
for
sake
them
,
but
will
open
rivers
in
dry
places
,
and
fountaines
in
the
desarts
,
Isa.
41.
17
,
18.
&
50.
10.
&
55.
1
True
it
is
,
The
sacrifice
of
the
wicked
is
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
by
how
much
the
more
he
cometh
with
a
wicked
minde
,
Prov.
15.
8.
&
21.
27.
&
28.
9.
But
this
is
not
to
put
a
barre
against
wicked
and
sinfull
men
,
that
they
should
not
seek
the
Lord
,
or
call
upon
him
as
they
are
exhorted
,
Isa.
55.
6
,
7.
but
to
instruct
and
direct
them
,
and
all
others
,
to
seek
him
indeed
,
and
with
the
whole
heart
,
not
feignedly
;
for
even
righteous
men
may
offer
the
sacrifices
of
the
wicked
,
and
then
shal
not
be
therein
heard
,
and
it
is
for
their
good
they
are
not
.
If
I
,
(
saith
David
)
regard
iniquity
in
my
heart
,
the
Lord
wil
not
heare
me
,
Psa.
66.
18.
Every
one
that
sets
up
the
Idol
of
his
iniquity
in
his
heart
,
and
puts
the
stumbling-block
of
it
before
his
face
,
sets
that
in
his
eye
,
and
designe
,
to
reserve
his
owne
purpose
,
and
makes
that
the
end
of
his
prayer
,
the
Lord
will
set
his
face
against
him
,
for
they
seek
not
him
,
but
themselves
,
Ezek.
14.
3.
7.
Isa.
58.
Zech.
7.
5
,
6
,
7.
They
refuse
to
heare
the
Law
,
or
receive
his
instruction
,
or
reproofe
,
hide
their
evil
deeds
from
the
light
,
and
yet
for
a
pretence
seek
him
,
and
are
zealous
in
multiplying
sacrifices
,
as
Prov.
28.
9.
Zech.
7.
5-7
.
and
on
the
other
hand
▪
sinfuland
evil
men
,
through
his
goodnesse
in
mercies
or
chastisements
,
may
be
humbled
before
him
,
and
heartily
seek
help
and
mercy
of
him
&
shal
be
therein
accepted
as
Ahab
,
1
King
.
21.
29.
This
is
generally
true
,
Every
one
that
seeketh
findeth
,
and
to
him
that
knocketh
it
shall
be
opened
;
let
that
grace
of
God
therefore
that
bringeth
Salvation
to
all
men
,
move
,
encourage
,
and
provoke
every
man
to
seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
&c
▪
Look
unto
me
,
and
be
yee
saved
,
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
To
the
second
part
of
the
Proposition
,
and
so
for
more
direct
answer
to
the
query
,
Who
those
are
by
whom
especially
prayers
are
to
be
made
for
others
,
even
for
all
men
,
of
whom
it
is
required
and
expected
;
they
are
all
those
that
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
have
such
enjoyment
and
usefulnesse
of
him
as
their
Advocate
with
the
Father
;
If
any
man
sinne
,
we
have
an
Advocate
;
wee
that
have
beleeved
is
him
,
have
through
faith
such
usefulnesse
of
him
with
the
Father
,
as
to
present
,
and
make
out
,
and
manage
our
matters
we
have
through
his
grace
,
according
to
his
will
,
to
present
to
him
for
others
as
wel
as
for
our selves
,
even
for
any
man
;
therefore
if
any
of
us
that
have
beleeved
on
the
name
of
the
Son
of
God
(
for
so
we
have
good
reason
to
understand
▪
the
word
any
man
,
1
Joh.
5.
16.
from
the
fore-going
Verses
,
where
he
is
speaking
of
Beleevers
seeking
,
and
confidence
of
acceptance
,
and
from
thence
here
encourageth
them
all
,
and
so
any
of
them
,
to
ask
)
it
is
not
,
as
1
Joh.
2.
1
,
2.
where
any
man
,
and
the
whole
world
is
evidently
opposed
to
us
,
and
we
,
as
1
Joh.
5.
19.
but
here
the
word
Any
man
is
only
joyned
with
,
or
added
to
(
us
and
we
)
in
such
a
case
or
businesse
as
in
which
the
same
is
affirmed
,
concerning
the
us
or
we
fore-mentioned
,
and
in
the
same
manner
,
here
only
he
enlargeth
his
instruction
and
exhortation
to
every
particular
of
them
;
If
any
man
(
of
you
,
that
thorow
grace
beleeve
,
and
are
therein
Spiritualized
to
discerne
other
men
,
and
things
in
their
right
colours
)
see
his
Brother
(
or
any
man
with
whom
we
live
,
as
all
men
are
our
Brethren
after
some
considerations
)
sinne
a
sinne
that
is
not
unto
death
,
he
shall
aske
,
and
God
shal
give
him
life
;
they
that
through
the
tasts
of
his
graciousnesse
come
to
him
,
are
reconciled
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
are
therein
,
being
built
on
him
,
made
a
company
of
Spiritual
Priests
,
to
offer
up
Spiritual
sacrifices
(
even
for
others
)
acceptable
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
2.
3.
Therefore
the
Lord
speaking
unto
Abimelech
concerning
Abraham
,
tels
him
,
He
is
a
Prophet
,
and
he
shall
pray
for
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
live
,
Gen.
20.
7.
The
effectuall
fervent
prayer
of
a
righteous
man
availeth
much
,
Jam.
5.
16.
The
prayer
of
the
upright
is
his
delight
,
Prov.
15.
8.
T
is
comely
for
them
to
have
their
hearts
desire
,
and
prayer
to
God
for
all
men
in
an
acceptable
time
,
and
that
without
ceasing
,
and
therefore
also
especially
required
and
expected
of
them
;
because
they
are
acquainted
with
the
good
will
of
God
concerning
men
,
as
manifested
in
Christ
,
shewing
them
good
reason
,
ground
,
and
foundation
for
it
,
&
from
thence
moving
and
constraining
them
to
it
;
Of
them
to
whom
much
is
given
shall
much
be
required
:
Let
me
then
say
to
such
,
Seeing
yee
are
appointed
and
furnished
to
such
excellent
service
with
God
for
the
good
of
others
,
and
it
is
of
so
continual
and
general
concernment
.
Be
ye
clean
yee
that
beare
the
vessels
of
the
Lord
,
touch
not
the
uncleane
thing
,
suffer
the
grace
of
God
to
separate
you
more
and
more
from
the
pollutions
,
intanglements
,
and
snares
of
this
world
,
and
to
instruct
and
lead
you
to
deny
your selves
;
and
take
heed
also
of
being
unequally
yoaked
▪
Beleevers
with
unbeleevers
,
such
as
with
whom
you
cannot
have
fellowship
together
in
drawing
on
this
maine
designe
,
or
who
being
joyned
with
you
,
may
pull
you
back
,
and
tend
to
the
streightning
of
you
,
2
Cor.
6
▪
13
,
14.
and
that
you
dwel
and
walk
together
,
and
one
towards
another
,
and
towards
all
,
according
to
knowledge
as
the
understanding
of
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
as
declared
in
the
Gospel
,
instructeth
you
;
that
so
you
be
not
streightened
in
your
owne
bowels
,
nor
your
prayers
hindred
,
Isa.
52.
10
,
11.
with
2
Cor.
6.
12-16
.
&
1
Pet.
3.
7.
And
further
let
me
adde
,
according
to
the
instructions
of
the
grace
of
God
,
continue
instant
in
prayer
,
seeing
yee
are
thereunto
appointed
and
furnished
;
yee
that
are
the
Lords
remembrancers
,
give
him
not
rest
,
pray
without
ceasing
,
aske
him
concerning
the
workes
of
his
hands
,
even
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
instruct
and
invite
them
also
,
whosoever
will
,
to
look
to
him
with
you
,
and
be
saved
,
to
seek
him
in
a
time
of
finding
,
assuring
them
that
his
House
,
his
dwelling-place
,
in
his
Sonne
,
and
with
his
people
,
is
a
House
of
Prayer
for
all
people
,
and
God
shal
make
you
and
them
together
joyful
therein
;
and
for
your
further
instruction
and
direction
herein
,
minde
wel
that
which
followes
.
3
What
are
those
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
and
Intercessions
that
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
;
we
may
say
in
some
sense
,
and
after
divers
considerations
,
All
manner
of
prayers
and
supplications
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
,
according
to
the
signification
of
the
severall
expressions
,
or
termes
,
in
which
we
are
instructed
to
it
,
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
and
Intercessions
;
though
also
the
severall
termes
doe
signifie
the
same
things
,
and
are
oft
put
one
for
another
,
and
oft
put
together
,
and
the
same
expressions
doubled
for
more
vehement
urging
the
matter
exhorted
to
(
as
Ephes.
5.
18.
)
yet
there
may
also
be
considered
some
distinct
signification
in
the
termes
,
for
directing
us
what
,
and
in
what
manner
prayers
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
;
and
so
first
by
Supplications
,
and
Prayers
,
may
be
signified
generally
all
those
petitions
for
good
things
for
them
,
or
in
the
behalfe
of
them
,
that
may
tend
to
their
greatest
good
,
and
those
to
be
made
with
humility
,
and
being
abased
before
him
in
the
sight
and
acknowledgement
of
our
owne
vilenesse
,
and
the
sinfulnesse
and
iniquity
of
our selves
and
others
,
for
whom
good
things
are
desired
,
and
yet
with
earnestnesse
and
boldnesse
,
in
review
and
acknowledgement
of
Gods
great
goodnesse
,
and
readinesse
to
pardon
,
and
doe
us
good
;
and
especially
such
humble
and
earnest
petitioning
of
good
things
for
them
,
or
in
the
behalfe
of
them
,
as
are
in
order
of
Nature
to
be
the
first
things
in
our
prayers
for
them
,
and
distinct
from
and
before
those
signified
distinctly
by
Intercessions
;
which
properly
and
distinctly
note
to
us
an
appearing
as
a
Third
,
or
middle
Person
,
for
an
offending
Person
to
the
party
offended
,
and
so
direct
us
unto
prayers
or
entreaties
to
be
made
,
not
onely
in
their
behalfe
,
and
for
good
things
for
them
,
but
also
more
directly
for
some
present
favour
,
sparing
,
or
mercy
in
pardoning
Iniquity
,
or
reversing
judgement
,
that
might
tend
to
their
destruction
or
cutting
off
,
to
be
at
present
conferred
on
them
,
according
to
their
needs
and
capacities
;
The
need
of
which
Intercessions
,
or
stepping
in
between
God
and
men
,
and
for
the
obtaining
forbearance
,
and
mercies
of
that
nature
directly
for
them
,
or
to
them
,
is
occasioned
by
their
abuse
of
the
goodnesse
of
God
in
answering
the
forementioned
Supplications
and
Prayers
in
providing
so
well
,
and
doing
things
for
them
,
about
them
,
and
in
behalfe
of
them
,
that
had
such
reall
tendencie
to
their
good
;
for
some
more
particular
opening
these
distinct
sorts
of
praying
,
and
the
manner
of
their
being
for
all
men
,
we
may
put
them
into
these
two
heads
.
First
,
The
petitioning
of
good
things
in
the
behalfe
of
them
,
that
are
not
directly
for
them
,
or
for
mercies
and
blessings
to
be
conferred
on
them
,
but
for
them
in
respect
of
their
end
or
tendencie
.
Secondly
,
The
intreating
,
supplicating
,
or
making
intercession
directly
for
them
,
and
for
mercies
and
good
things
to
be
given
to
them
,
or
conferred
on
them
,
according
to
their
needs
and
capacities
.
1
The
petitioning
of
good
things
in
the
behalfe
of
them
,
that
in
respect
of
their
end
and
tendency
may
be
for
the
good
of
them
,
that
yet
are
not
directly
for
them
,
or
for
blessings
to
be
personally
conferred
on
them
,
that
prayers
of
this
sort
may
be
called
prayers
made
for
them
,
because
the
end
and
tendencie
of
the
things
desired
are
for
the
good
of
them
;
and
so
also
the
doing
those
things
desired
,
are
as
testimonies
of
respect
and
love
towards
them
,
is
like
to
that
language
of
the
Scripture
,
where
Gods
giving
to
Solomon
great
furniture
of
Wisdome
,
and
Blessing
,
and
strengthning
him
to
the
building
an
house
to
his
name
,
is
called
,
Great
things
done
for
David
his
servant
,
and
for
Israel
his
people
,
1
King
.
8.
66.
And
when
Pauls
sufferings
are
said
to
be
for
them
,
by
whom
or
for
whom
they
were
not
directly
occasioned
,
Col.
1.
24.
for
they
had
never
seen
his
face
in
the
flesh
,
Col.
2.
1.
because
the
end
and
tendencie
of
his
Ministration
which
occasioned
his
sufferings
,
and
so
the
issue
and
fruit
of
them
was
for
their
good
,
and
where
the
great
works
God
did
directly
for
his
people
Israel
,
and
to
them
in
gathering
them
out
of
the
lands
,
and
preserving
and
delivering
them
out
of
their
distresses
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
leading
them
to
a
City
of
habitation
,
is
called
Gods
great
goodnesse
,
and
wonderful
works
towards
,
or
for
the
children
of
men
in
general
,
because
the
end
and
tendencie
of
his
blessing
,
and
causing
the
light
of
his
countenance
to
shine
upon
them
herein
,
was
for
the
good
of
other
people
and
Nations
,
That
his
way
might
be
known
upon
earth
,
and
his
saving
health
among
all
Nations
,
Psal.
107.
2.
8.
with
67
1-3
.
and
so
also
all
the
Gentiles
have
cause
to
glorifie
God
for
his
great
goodnesse
towards
them
,
and
wonderfull
works
for
them
,
in
sending
Jesus
Christ
a
Minister
of
the
Circumcision
to
confirm
the
promises
of
God
made
unto
the
Fathers
,
Rom.
15.
8
,
9
,
10.
So
those
Supplications
and
Prayers
for
good
things
,
or
for
things
that
may
have
a
good
end
and
tendencie
towards
them
,
may
be
truly
said
to
be
for
them
,
in
respect
of
that
their
end
and
tendencie
,
though
not
directly
or
in
the
first
place
for
them
,
or
for
blessings
to
be
given
to
,
or
conferred
on
them
.
Such
are
,
First
,
Those
Prayers
that
are
directly
made
for
others
that
live
among
them
,
and
yet
are
distinguished
from
the
generality
of
all
men
,
even
all
Saints
,
that
are
not
of
the
world
,
but
a
people
chosen
out
of
the
world
,
for
their
peculiar
blessing
,
sanctifying
,
and
furniture
to
and
in
all
their
service
of
Christ
,
and
suffering
for
him
in
the
world
,
which
are
such
blessings
as
they
onely
are
capable
of
;
The
end
of
these
things
desired
directly
for
them
according
to
their
capacity
,
being
for
the
preserving
and
furnishing
them
to
do
good
to
others
,
That
they
may
shine
as
lights
in
the
world
,
holding
forth
the
word
of
life
,
Phil.
2.
15
,
16.
That
men
seeing
their
good
works
,
may
glorifie
their
Father
,
Mat.
5.
15.
1
Pet.
2.
12.
These
prayers
are
in
the
sense
first
mentioned
for
all
men
;
Though
the
things
directly
petitioned
for
,
are
not
desired
so
for
them
,
as
to
be
conferred
upon
them
,
they
being
not
yet
capable
subjects
thereof
:
Yet
for
as
much
as
one
main
and
great
end
of
their
being
desired
to
be
conferred
on
the
Saints
as
they
are
capable
of
receiving
them
,
is
for
the
good
of
others
,
these
prayers
,
I
say
,
in
respect
of
their
end
and
tendencie
are
for
all
men
;
Of
this
nature
is
that
prayer
of
our
Saviour
,
Joh.
17.
9.
he
saith
,
He
doth
not
pray
for
the
world
,
that
is
directly
,
and
in
the
first
place
,
in
these
Petitions
,
or
for
these
Blessings
to
be
conferred
on
them
,
they
being
not
capable
subjects
of
them
;
But
for
them
that
the
Father
had
given
him
(
through
the
prevalency
of
the
heavenly
Call
)
out
of
the
world
;
not
that
they
might
be
taken
out
of
the
world
,
but
still
a
seed
or
generation
of
them
preserved
in
the
world
,
and
therein
kept
from
the
evill
of
it
,
verse
15.
And
that
they
might
be
sanctified
through
the
truth
,
to
peculiar
service
of
him
in
the
world
,
as
he
had
sent
them
into
the
world
,
even
as
the
Father
sent
him
in
respect
of
his
Ministration
,
to
be
the
light
of
the
world
,
verse
17
,
18.
with
Joh.
9.
5
▪
&
Mat.
5.
14.
And
this
not
onely
for
the
first
Apostles
,
but
also
for
all
those
that
should
after
believe
through
their
word
,
that
they
may
be
one
with
him
and
his
Father
,
in
their
Design
,
love
,
and
endeavour
for
the
good
of
the
world
;
All
this
,
saith
he
,
vers.
21.
23.
he
prayes
for
,
for
them
,
That
the
world
may
know
that
thou
hast
sent
me
,
and
hast
loved
them
,
(
namely
,
all
such
as
through
grace
receive
this
word
)
as
thou
hast
loved
me
;
so
that
all
these
prayers
in
respect
of
their
end
and
tendency
were
for
all
men
;
And
with
this
agrees
Psal.
67.
God
be
mercifull
to
us
and
blesse
us
,
and
cause
the
light
of
thy
countenance
to
shine
upon
us
;
That
thy
way
may
be
known
upon
earth
,
and
thy
saving
health
among
all
Nations
.
The
first
verse
we
may
take
either
as
a
prayer
,
especially
,
and
more
peculiarly
,
for
all
the
Israel
of
God
,
but
then
for
all
of
them
,
not
onely
of
the
Jewes
,
but
of
the
Gentiles
also
,
even
all
such
as
in
his
calling
are
perswaded
to
come
to
him
,
to
receive
him
according
to
the
manifestations
afforded
them
,
to
know
the
grace
of
God
in
truth
,
in
every
Nation
;
for
such
there
are
,
even
children
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
good
seed
sown
all
over
the
world
;
And
then
compared
with
the
next
verse
,
it
instructs
,
that
peculiar
,
and
special
particular
blessings
,
as
before
,
protections
in
,
and
preservations
from
the
evill
of
the
world
,
sanctification
and
furniture
through
his
truth
,
according
to
the
manifestations
given
them
,
the
light
of
his
countenance
shining
upon
them
,
in
more
abundant
opening
his
glorious
grace
,
as
appearing
in
,
or
through
his
Son
unto
them
;
And
in
,
and
with
all
this
,
his
mercifull
pardoning
and
passing
by
their
iniquities
that
otherwise
might
keep
these
good
things
from
them
,
they
being
of
a
higher
nature
,
and
deeper
dye
,
than
other
mens
sinner
.
That
these
things
are
to
be
desired
and
prayed
for
onely
for
the
Israel
of
God
,
to
be
directly
conferred
upon
them
according
to
their
needs
and
capacities
.
But
to
this
end
these
prayers
are
to
be
prayed
for
them
,
that
in
Gods
gracious
answering
,
and
so
by
them
,
as
they
are
by
Gods
providence
sent
to
,
or
scattered
among
all
Nations
,
His
way
may
be
known
upon
earth
,
and
his
saving
health
among
all
Nations
,
to
the
end
that
all
men
,
even
all
the
people
,
may
praise
him
.
Or
,
Secondly
,
we
may
take
the
first
verse
as
a
Prayer
generally
for
all
Israel
after
the
flesh
,
for
the
whole
Nation
,
as
a
Nation
to
whom
God
had
made
known
his
Word
,
his
Statutes
,
and
Judgements
,
as
he
had
not
done
to
other
Nations
,
and
upon
whom
his
Name
was
called
,
that
by
them
it
might
be
proclamed
and
known
to
other
Nations
;
a
Prayer
for
such
peculiar
National
blessings
,
protections
,
and
Salvations
among
other
Nations
,
and
more
abundant
manifesting
himselfe
amongst
them
,
as
a
people
called
by
his
Name
;
but
then
in
such
a
sense
it
was
a
prayer
peculiarly
and
only
for
that
Nation
;
so
Numb.
6.
23
,
24
,
&c.
The
blessing
where-with
the
whole
House
of
Israel
was
to
be
blessed
,
and
so
compared
with
the
next
verse
,
it
instructs
us
,
That
peculiar
or
special
,
general
or
National
blessings
,
such
as
by
which
among
other
Nations
they
may
be
known
,
as
a
People
whom
God
hath
respect
unto
for
his
Name-sake
,
are
to
be
prayed
for
,
for
such
Nations
as
upon
which
the
name
of
God
in
Christ
is
called
,
that
have
his
Word
,
Ordinances
,
and
hold
the
profession
and
acknowledgement
of
him
(
though
too
generally
,
not
in
truth
,
nor
in
righteousnesse
)
and
so
to
be
more
abundantly
,
and
especially
desired
,
for
,
&
upon
such
,
as
on
whom
his
Name
is
more
abundantly
▪
or
more
rightly
called
;
but
to
this
end
they
are
so
to
be
prayed
for
,
and
blessed
in
his
Name
,
that
so
by
means
of
or
through
them
,
His
way
may
be
known
upon
earth
,
and
his
saving
health
among
all
Nations
;
to
the
end
that
al
the
people
may
praise
him
.
And
such
is
that
prayer
of
Solomon
,
1
King
.
8.
59
,
60.
which
is
much
of
the
end
and
summe
of
all
the
former
Petitions
,
that
he
may
maintaine
the
cause
of
his
Servant
,
and
of
his
people
Israel
at
all
times
;
That
all
the
people
of
the
earth
may
know
that
the
Lord
is
God
,
and
there
is
none
else
;
which
is
that
which
being
known
by
all
,
or
any
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
wil
move
them
to
look
to
him
,
and
be
saved
,
Isa.
45.
22.
so
that
even
these
prayers
for
peculiar
Nationall
blessings
,
though
directly
only
for
those
Nations
on
whom
his
name
is
called
,
as
wel
as
also
those
fore-mentioned
prayers
for
peculiar
,
particular
,
and
personal
blessings
,
though
directly
only
for
the
Saints
and
Servants
of
God
in
the
world
,
yet
and
upon
a
like
account
the
one
and
the
other
are
prayers
made
for
all
men
,
for
as
much
as
one
maine
and
last
end
of
the
things
desired
,
and
of
the
desiring
of
them
,
is
for
the
good
of
all
men
▪
even
for
their
best
good
.
Of
this
nature
are
those
prayers
for
all
Saints
,
exhorted
to
Eph.
6.
18
,
19.
Praying
alwayes
,
with
all
prayer
,
and
supplication
in
the
Spirit
,
and
watching
thereunto
with
all
perseverance
,
and
supplication
for
all
Saints
,
and
for
me
,
that
utterance
may
be
given
me
(
to
what
end
?
)
that
I
may
open
my
mouth
boldly
,
to
make
known
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
;
which
is
equivalent
with
this
,
1
Tim.
2.
7
,
8.
Paul
being
appointed
and
furnished
a
Herauld
,
or
Cryer
of
this
Message
to
the
Gentiles
,
he
wils
therefore
that
men
pray
every
where
(
namely
)
that
he
and
others
,
with
,
and
after
him
,
may
be
ever
furnished
to
,
preserved
,
and
blessed
in
this
service
,
for
the
good
of
all
those
Gentiles
amongst
whom
they
are
sent
,
And
that
this
is
the
first
sort
of
Prayers
,
and
first
sense
in
which
prayers
are
to
bee
made
for
all
men
,
that
is
meant
in
this
text
,
also
appears
by
the
scope
of
the
text
as
fore-considered
.
2
Those
prayers
that
are
made
directly
against
them
(
in
their
evil
purposes
,
and
wayes
,
against
his
Name
,
his
Gospel
and
people
)
or
against
some
particular
persons
,
and
whole
Nations
of
them
in
such
their
evil
enterprises
,
are
yet
for
them
in
respect
of
their
end
and
tendencie
,
even
for
those
against
whom
directly
they
are
made
,
and
for
the
good
of
all
men
generally
;
such
prayers
,
as
in
which
Gods
Judgements
,
to
the
blasting
of
them
,
and
confounding
them
in
their
evil
wayes
,
his
breaking
and
crossing
them
therein
,
his
wrath
,
or
the
testimonies
of
his
displeasure
to
be
testified
against
them
,
are
earnestly
desired
,
are
yet
in
respect
of
their
end
and
tendency
,
for
their
good
,
and
the
good
of
all
,
for
as
much
as
the
end
of
the
Judgements
,
and
breakings
desired
against
them
,
and
so
consequently
of
such
desires
of
them
,
is
the
sealing
home
admonition
,
and
instruction
to
them
,
that
they
may
bee
ashamed
,
and
turne
from
the
evils
reproved
,
and
that
others
also
may
by
Gods
Judgements
on
them
,
and
crossing
of
them
,
learne
to
beware
of
such
evils
.
Of
this
nature
those
prayers
,
and
heavie
imprecations
against
the
Families
of
Edom
(
in
the
first
place
)
Moab
,
Ishmael
,
&c.
and
against
all
that
joyned
with
them
,
in
their
consultations
against
his
people
,
Psal.
83.
Doe
to
them
as
to
the
Midianites
,
as
to
Jabin
and
Sisera
▪
Persecute
them
with
thy
Tempests
,
make
them
afraid
with
thy
Storme
;
fill
their
faces
with
shame
(
ver.
16.
)
that
they
,
even
those
very
people
,
while
thy
hand
is
lifted
up
,
and
thy
Judgements
on
them
and
the
survivors
of
them
,
in
all
the
opportunities
given
them
,
may
seek
thy
name
,
O
Lord
,
Let
them
be
confounded
,
and
troubled
for
ev●r
,
yea
let
them
be
put
to
shame
and
perish
(
that
is
in
their
consultations
and
enterprises
against
his
people
,
mentioned
in
the
former
part
of
the
Psalm
)
to
what
end
are
these
sad
imprecations
?
that
men
,
they
,
and
all
others
,
in
whose
sight
Gods
Judgements
are
,
may
know
that
thou
whose
name
alone
is
Jehovah
,
art
the
most
high
over
all
the
earth
(
compare
1
King
.
8.
60.
with
Joh.
17.
21-23
.
)
that
so
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
may
learne
righteousnesse
,
when
his
Judgements
are
upon
the
earth
;
yet
that
the
particular
Persons
,
Families
,
or
Nations
,
on
whom
his
hand
is
lifted
up
,
may
see
,
and
pour
out
their
Prayer
when
his
chastening
is
upon
them
,
according
to
the
desire
and
expectation
of
God
,
whence
it
is
a
note
stil
of
greater
wickednesse
if
they
wil
not
doe
so
,
Isa.
26.
8
,
9-11-16
.
Doubtlesse
,
if
we
diligently
consider
,
and
compare
that
,
Psal.
83.
(
as
also
compared
with
the
Scriptures
fore-cited
)
with
Rom.
9.
13.
and
that
with
Mal.
1.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
and
Obadiah
,
and
Ezek.
35.
&
36.
1-7
.
where
the
execution
of
those
Judgements
desired
against
them
in
their
evil
purposes
,
and
wayes
,
in
that
83
Psalme
is
denounced
and
threatned
in
Ezek.
&
Obadi
,
and
declared
as
done
in
Mal.
1.
&
Rom.
9.
we
shal
see
clearly
,
that
that
hatred
testified
against
the
whole
Family
of
Esau
,
or
Edom
,
in
such
their
evil
wayes
(
in
respect
of
the
first
end
and
tendency
of
it
,
in
either
the
imprecations
,
or
executions
of
it
)
was
not
tending
to
their
eternal
destruction
(
though
to
their
perishing
for
ever
in
those
enterprises
,
and
that
there
might
be
none
remaining
of
that
Family
or
Kingdome
in
that
state
and
posture
,
in
which
they
had
some
power
,
and
opportunity
for
accomplishing
their
enterprises
,
as
Psal.
83.
17.
with
Ezek.
35.
9.
Obad.
18.
Mal.
1.
4.
)
But
on
the
other
hand
,
that
they
and
the
residue
of
the
Heathen
might
be
ashamed
,
and
seek
the
Lord
,
&c.
compare
Psal.
83.
16-18
.
with
Ezek.
35.
9-12
.
&
36.
7.
And
to
the
same
end
also
after
God
had
thus
testified
his
displeasure
,
and
executed
his
hatred
against
them
in
their
evil
wayes
,
he
so
raised
up
Saviours
on
Mount
Sion
,
sent
Ambassadours
with
termes
of
Peace
by
the
Gospel
,
as
coming
from
Christ
exalted
,
to
Edom
and
all
the
Heathen
,
that
now
they
might
be
judged
in
righteousnesse
according
to
that
Gospel
,
by
which
therefore
he
first
admonished
them
all
,
and
in
every
place
to
repentance
,
Obad.
21.
with
Act.
17
▪
30
,
31.
and
therefore
did
he
raise
up
the
tabernacles
of
David
,
in
the
Dispensation
of
Christ
,
in
and
by
his
Apostles
,
that
they
might
poss●sse
the
remnant
of
Edom
(
that
before-hated
people
)
and
of
all
the
other
Heathen
Nations
(
against
whom
those
imprecations
and
Judgements
,
Psal.
83.
Ezek.
35.
&
36.
)
upon
whom
by
the
grace
of
the
Gospel
his
name
is
called
,
and
out
of
whom
a
people
gathered
and
preserved
,
or
set
amongst
them
for
his
Name
,
that
the
residue
of
men
,
even
all
the
Gentiles
,
might
seek
the
Lord
.
Compare
Amos
9.
11
,
12.
with
Act.
15.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Likewise
those
more
grievous
imprecations
,
prayers
for
,
and
threatning
of
Judgements
of
a
higher
and
worse
nature
upon
the
house
of
Israel
,
the
beloved
people
,
as
considered
in
their
evil
purposes
,
and
wayes
,
against
the
more
plentiful
meanes
and
grace
afforded
them
,
that
were
executed
in
the
beginnings
of
them
,
in
and
at
the
time
of
the
Babylonian
Captivity
,
and
more
fully
,
when
their
sinne
was
grown
ful
,
in
the
rejecting
of
the
Gospel
,
in
and
at
the
time
of
the
destruction
of
their
place
and
Nation
by
the
Romans
,
which
was
prayed
for
,
and
threatned
against
them
,
(
they
persisting
in
,
and
going
on
farther
to
contract
,
and
commit
those
iniquities
against
which
they
were
denounced
)
Psal.
69.
22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
&
Isa.
6.
9-11
.
13.
&
29.
10.
In
which
God
is
said
,
for
their
great
ungodlinesse
(
as
before
concerning
Edom
,
so
in
these
Judgements
on
his
peculiar
people
)
to
hate
his
heritage
,
Jer.
12.
8.
to
abhor
the
excellency
of
Jacob
,
and
hate
his
Palaces
,
Amos
6.
8.
concerning
this
the
Apostle
propounds
the
question
,
Rom.
11.
11.
telling
us
,
That
now
the
generality
of
that
people
or
Nation
(
before
so
peculiarly
loved
)
even
all
that
were
not
chosen
,
and
pulled
out
from
having
fellowship
with
the
rest
in
that
rejection
of
Christ
at
so
high
a
rate
,
through
the
grace
of
God
proclaimed
and
extended
unto
them
all
to
that
purpose
,
they
,
even
all
the
residue
,
were
now
given
up
to
that
fearful
blindnesse
and
Judgement
,
according
to
those
Prophesies
,
and
to
those
Prayers
,
or
Imprecations
of
David
fore-cited
,
to
which
he
alludes
;
his
Question
concerning
them
upon
this
Declaration
is
,
Have
they
stumbled
,
hath
God
given
them
over
to
this
in
part
(
for
it
was
not
yet
in
full
,
as
vers.
25.
then
indeed
there
wil
be
no
remedy
,
but
hath
God
done
this
even
in
these
beginnings
of
Judgements
of
Reprobation
)
and
that
accotding
to
those
imprecations
in
David
,
hath
God
done
it
to
this
end
(
and
so
consequently
was
this
the
first
end
or
intention
of
David
,
in
making
such
intercession
against
Israel
)
that
they
should
fall
?
Did
God
intend
in
these
beginnings
of
such
fearefull
Judgements
,
or
did
David
intend
in
praying
for
them
,
or
therein
desire
their
eternal
and
everlasting
destruction
by
them
?
And
in
answer
to
this
question
he
saith
;
God
forbid
,
farre
be
it
from
us
to
entertaine
such
a
thought
;
but
on
the
other
hand
,
God
hath
suffered
them
in
part
to
fall
,
and
through
their
fall
occasioned
the
bringing
Salvation
to
the
Gentiles
;
the
end
of
both
is
,
to
provoke
them
to
jealousie
,
to
admonish
them
to
be
jealous
of
themselves
selves
,
and
their
wayes
,
and
bethink
themselves
of
the
Grace
they
had
sinned
against
,
that
so
they
might
not
abide
in
their
unbelief
;
and
therefore
the
Apostle
knowing
the
cordialnesse
of
God
herein
,
being
one
with
him
in
his
designe
,
did
strive
,
if
by
any
means
he
might
provoke
them
to
emulation
,
that
he
might
be
an
instrument
of
saving
some
of
them
,
verse
14.
His
hearts
desire
and
prayer
to
God
for
whole
Israel
(
now
in
part
rejected
)
being
,
that
they
might
be
saved
,
Chap.
10.
1.
So
that
prayer
against
the
heathen
,
Psal.
79.
6.
breathed
forth
also
by
Jer.
Chap.
10.
25.
That
God
would
poure
out
his
wrath
upon
them
,
&c.
(
namely
in
their
Rebellious
enterprizes
,
and
lifting
up
themselves
against
his
name
and
people
)
For
they
,
saith
the
Text
in
both
places
,
have
devoured
Jacob
,
and
made
him
desolate
,
yet
the
first
end
and
tendencie
of
these
prayers
,
so
directly
against
them
in
their
evill
wayes
,
were
for
their
good
,
considering
that
(
as
we
aforeshewed
in
Psal.
67.
)
for
Israel
to
be
preserved
among
the
heathen
,
and
defended
from
their
rage
and
malice
,
seeing
it
was
to
this
end
,
That
by
them
his
way
might
be
known
upon
earth
,
and
his
saving
health
among
all
Nations
,
was
of
all
mercies
,
the
most
conducing
to
their
good
;
Therefore
in
the
posture
they
were
in
,
there
could
be
no
better
prayer
for
the
generality
of
them
,
than
for
God
to
poure
out
his
wrath
upon
them
,
in
revenging
the
bloud
of
his
servants
,
and
so
blasting
and
breaking
their
enterprizes
,
that
his
people
might
yet
be
preserved
amongst
them
;
though
in
these
judgements
many
of
the
heathen
might
be
suddenly
destroyed
and
snatched
away
,
yet
even
those
might
receive
admonition
,
and
reproof
from
God
,
who
doubtlesse
was
not
wanting
in
giving
it
in
due
time
while
it
might
be
for
their
good
,
even
while
his
judgements
were
on
them
to
the
destroying
them
from
the
earth
,
if
they
had
not
so
long
provoked
him
before
by
their
rebellions
,
that
he
had
wholly
rejected
them
.
And
however
the
snatching
away
some
in
their
stubbornnesse
and
rebellion
,
so
as
Gods
hand
might
be
seen
in
it
for
his
names
sake
,
was
much
conducing
;
and
therefore
oft
used
by
God
as
a
gracious
instrument
to
the
general
admonition
and
good
of
all
the
surviving
enemies
,
as
Luke
13.
1-6
.
That
they
might
see
and
fear
,
and
do
no
more
so
wickedly
,
lest
they
also
perish
in
like
manner
;
Therefore
also
is
this
prayer
of
David
in
the
following
verses
,
delivered
in
such
termes
;
See
Psal.
79.
10.
(
equivalent
with
Psal.
83.
16
,
17.
)
Let
God
be
known
among
the
heathen
,
in
our
sight
,
by
revenging
▪
&c.
and
so
the
first
and
direct
end
of
these
prayers
,
verse
13.
is
,
that
his
people
,
and
the
sheep
of
his
pasture
,
may
give
him
thanks
,
and
praise
him
to
all
generations
;
which
is
for
this
cause
that
the
Gentiles
may
glorifie
God
for
his
mercy
,
and
come
in
and
laud
him
with
them
,
compare
herewith
,
Rom.
15.
8
,
9
,
10.
with
Psal.
67.
So
that
even
these
prayers
,
in
respect
of
their
end
,
and
tendencie
,
were
for
the
heathen
,
against
whom
directly
they
were
made
.
And
in
such
manner
are
these
prayers
to
be
made
for
all
men
.
But
2
There
are
also
Intreaties
,
Supplications
and
Intercessions
to
be
made
more
directly
for
all
men
,
even
for
mercies
,
favours
,
and
good
things
to
be
conferred
on
them
,
according
to
their
needs
and
capacities
;
And
such
as
may
conduce
to
the
great
Design
of
God
,
and
his
people
,
for
their
good
,
and
those
such
as
may
be
more
directly
and
properly
signified
by
Intercessions
.
Prayers
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
,
for
Gods
gracious
extension
of
such
pardon
of
their
iniquities
,
in
which
they
ill
requite
,
rebell
,
and
sin
against
the
grace
of
God
bringing
salvation
to
them
all
in
the
means
forementioned
,
and
so
in
all
mercies
,
and
chastisements
,
that
judgements
tending
to
their
utter
cutting
off
,
may
yet
be
kept
off
through
the
mediation
of
Christ
,
and
for
his
sake
,
that
it
may
not
be
speedily
executed
,
but
liberty
,
occasion
,
and
opportunity
yet
put
in
their
hands
to
enjoy
the
mercies
of
God
that
may
lead
them
to
repentance
,
and
to
repent
and
turn
to
him
,
as
we
have
noted
before
;
Stephen
at
his
last
breathing
kneeled
down
,
and
cryed
with
a
loud
voice
,
Father
forgive
them
,
or
do
not
lay
this
sin
to
their
charge
,
to
execute
judgement
speedily
,
but
give
them
time
yet
againe
to
repent
,
that
in
repenting
they
may
receive
forgivenesse
of
sins
,
and
inheritance
.
So
the
Apostle
generally
instructs
us
,
If
any
man
see
his
brother
sin
a
sin
not
unto
death
,
he
shall
pray
,
and
God
shall
give
give
him
life
;
such
pardon
of
the
sin
to
the
sinner
as
that
judgement
be
not
executed
,
he
not
be
cut
off
,
but
breathing-time
afforded
that
he
might
repent
;
and
in
owning
his
sin
as
grace
discovers
,
and
reproves
,
in
repenting
and
turning
to
him
,
he
shall
give
him
life
in
a
further
sense
;
the
cleansing
of
the
conscience
,
and
healing
of
the
nature
,
peace
with
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
hope
of
the
glory
to
be
revealed
;
neither
are
prayers
to
be
made
for
them
otherwise
,
or
on
other
termes
,
and
if
we
pray
according
to
his
will
,
we
know
he
heareth
us
;
But
on
those
termes
,
according
to
mens
need
and
capacity
,
and
as
the
Gospel
instructeth
,
we
are
to
be
instant
in
prayer
,
not
to
cease
to
pray
for
them
.
Though
God
having
many
times
in
such
cases
,
even
when
judgements
have
been
prepared
for
them
,
graciously
delivered
them
,
and
not
stirred
up
all
his
wrath
against
them
,
and
in
such
a
sense
forgiven
their
iniquity
,
as
Psal.
78.
38.
not
laid
it
yet
to
their
charge
,
that
they
might
turne
to
him
and
be
healed
;
yet
they
are
sinning
still
to
provoke
him
to
anger
,
and
hardening
their
hearts
against
his
goodnesse
that
leadeth
them
to
repentance
;
yet
still
prayers
are
to
be
made
for
them
,
and
with
so
much
the
more
earnestnesse
,
while
it
may
be
in
due
time
,
God
yet
giving
opportunity
,
not
having
utterly
separated
them
;
That
forbearance
may
yet
be
granted
,
That
God
may
yet
wait
to
be
gracious
,
and
not
yet
cut
them
up
for
their
unthankfulnesse
,
and
unfruitfulnesse
,
as
in
that
Parable
,
Luke
13.
6-9
.
our
Saviours
example
instructeth
us
,
and
also
in
his
praying
for
those
that
added
that
to
all
their
former
iniquities
of
abusing
the
former
servants
they
crucified
him
that
was
the
Heir
,
Yet
Father
forgive
them
,
and
by
his
Spirit
leading
Stephen
,
after
they
had
added
yet
more
iniquity
to
iniquity
,
still
to
intercede
for
pardon
,
and
so
he
instructeth
us
,
To
pray
for
them
that
persecute
us
,
Blesse
them
that
curse
us
,
in
such
manner
,
and
for
such
things
,
as
in
which
we
may
be
one
in
Gods
Design
,
and
render
our selves
like
him
,
who
graciously
,
through
the
Mediation
of
his
Son
,
extends
such
forgivenesse
,
and
longsuffering
,
and
to
such
ends
,
That
he
still
causeth
his
Sunne
to
shine
,
and
his
Rain
to
fall
,
and
therein
is
really
pitifull
and
kind
to
the
unthankfull
and
evill
,
witnessing
his
goodnesse
to
lead
them
to
repentance
,
Matth.
5.
45
,
46.
Luke
6.
35
,
36.
Act.
14.
17.
Rom.
2.
4.
These
considerations
of
what
the
prayers
are
,
and
in
what
manner
all
prayers
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
,
may
afford
us
some
direction
in
our
prayers
,
to
pray
as
we
ought
,
which
the
holy
Spirit
teacheth
,
as
he
doth
all
other
things
,
by
opening
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
shewing
the
things
,
of
him
,
Rom.
8.
26.
with
Joh.
16.
13
,
14.
As
therein
he
presents
us
with
good
ground
and
foundation
of
Prayer
(
as
we
shall
after
shew
)
so
thereby
he
instructeth
us
what
to
pray
for
,
and
in
what
manner
for
all
men
,
and
how
to
pray
as
we
ought
for
every
man
,
in
teaching
us
to
pray
,
according
to
his
will
,
as
declared
in
that
declaration
of
his
name
in
his
Son
,
for
such
things
as
the
Father
hath
appointed
him
to
give
unto
men
,
by
vertue
of
his
Sacrifice
and
Mediation
,
to
each
according
to
his
need
and
capacity
,
and
so
as
according
to
the
wisdome
of
God
may
be
for
his
good
;
and
so
we
are
here
directed
,
not
to
pray
for
those
peculiar
blessings
,
which
men
become
capable
and
meet
subjects
to
partake
of
onely
in
beleeving
and
comming
to
Christ
,
as
Col.
1.
9-13
.
1
Pet.
2.
3
,
4.
such
as
sanctifying
and
furniture
to
,
and
blessing
in
the
ministration
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
like
for
any
that
is
yet
in
the
state
,
fellowship
,
and
way
of
the
world
,
and
so
of
it
,
yet
to
pray
for
these
things
for
all
Saints
,
that
the
world
may
be
the
better
for
them
,
as
to
the
best
good
,
Job
.
17.
9-21
,
23.
neither
may
we
pray
for
Gods
prospering
any
man
in
his
evill
way
,
or
for
special
National
protections
,
ownings
,
and
salvations
,
to
be
afforded
to
any
people
or
Nation
openly
set
in
opposition
to
him
,
or
to
any
people
that
are
called
by
his
name
,
and
especially
if
for
his
names
sake
called
upon
them
;
But
we
are
to
suffer
the
grace
of
God
to
teach
and
lead
us
,
as
it
certainly
will
,
to
pray
against
their
evill
works
and
inventions
,
and
so
against
them
as
abiding
in
the
said
wayes
,
and
for
special
protections
,
ownings
,
and
salvations
to
be
afforded
to
that
people
or
Nation
upon
whom
his
name
is
called
,
or
that
do
more
rightly
worship
and
acknowledge
him
,
and
that
for
his
names
sake
,
and
both
these
intentionally
for
the
good
,
not
only
of
those
people
for
whom
the
prayers
are
directly
made
,
but
of
their
enemies
also
,
and
so
of
all
men
.
Our
Saviours
Admonition
and
Instruction
to
his
Disciples
,
when
upon
some
peoples
unthankfulnesse
,
and
not
receiving
him
,
they
would
have
prayed
for
fire
to
come
down
from
heaven
and
consume
them
,
as
Elias
did
,
may
here
seasonably
be
considered
by
us
,
Ye
know
not
what
manner
of
spirit
ye
are
of
,
for
the
Son
of
man
came
not
to
destroy
mens
lives
,
but
to
save
them
,
Luke
9.
55
,
56.
And
therefore
also
,
Though
we
are
not
,
nor
is
it
according
to
his
will
,
to
pray
for
forgivenesse
,
peace
,
and
joy
,
in
a
full
and
proper
sense
,
to
be
given
to
any
man
abiding
in
his
evill
way
,
or
in
his
natural
state
and
condition
,
yet
we
may
,
and
are
taught
by
his
grace
,
to
pray
for
such
pardon
,
forbearance
and
renewing
of
goodnesse
to
be
conferred
on
them
,
and
in
due
time
,
as
may
give
them
opportunity
,
and
have
tendency
,
and
efficacy
in
it
,
to
lead
them
to
repentance
,
That
so
they
may
receive
forgivenesse
of
sins
,
and
inheritance
with
those
that
are
sanctified
by
saith
that
is
in
Christ
.
And
so
the
end
of
all
prayers
for
all
men
,
is
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
We
come
next
to
consider
,
Fourthly
,
What
are
those
thanksgivings
joyned
with
prayers
to
be
made
for
all
men
.
This
the
Scripture
plentifully
sets
before
us
,
That
al
manner
of
right
prayer
,
is
joyned
with
Thanksgiving
,
Phil.
4.
6.
In
every
thing
by
prayer
and
supplication
with
thanksgiving
,
let
your
requests
be
made
known
to
God
.
So
Psal.
50.
14
,
15.
and
95.
2.
Come
into
his
presence
with
Thanksgiving
,
offer
sacrifice
of
Thanksgiving
,
and
call
upon
him
:
Yea
all
men
are
invited
so
to
do
.
Now
what
this
Thanksgiving
is
,
that
is
so
inseparably
joyned
with
all
right
praying
,
we
shall
also
finde
in
those
Scriptures
that
speak
to
this
matter
,
that
it
is
such
a
commemoration
and
thankful
acknowledgement
of
,
and
blessing
God
for
,
his
great
love
and
mercy
testified
in
what
he
hath
already
done
for
us
,
as
in
which
Gods
goodnesse
is
only
commended
and
glorified
(
and
not
ours
with
it
,
as
in
that
of
the
Pharisee
,
God
I
thank
thee
that
I
am
not
&c.
Luk.
18.
11.
)
and
that
so
,
as
in
the
minding
and
consideration
thereof
,
we
have
incouragement
presented
,
to
expect
,
and
pray
in
faith
for
those
further
streamings
forth
of
mercy
,
and
good
things
,
according
to
our
needs
and
capacity
,
which
through
the
knowledge
of
his
name
we
are
lead
to
desire
,
and
ask
accordingly
to
his
wil.
So
our
Savior
teacheth
us
in
that
doctrine
of
Prayer
,
Mat.
6.
9.
to
acknowledge
and
commemorate
the
honor
and
praise
due
to
his
name
,
for
what
he
hath
done
in
,
and
by
his
Son
,
in
the
forefront
of
all
the
Petitions
we
ask
of
him
,
that
therein
we
may
glorifie
him
,
and
yeeld
him
the
praise
of
his
grace
,
who
also
for
his
names
sake
meeteth
with
him
that
rejoyceth
in
acknowledging
it
,
Though
to
us
belong
nothing
but
shame
,
that
therein
also
we
may
be
minded
of
that
which
may
inlarge
and
draw
out
our
hearts
with
encouragement
in
God
,
though
abasement
in
our selves
further
to
pray
according
to
his
will
.
And
so
the
holy
Spirit
for
the
helping
of
our
infirmities
,
&
teaching
us
how
to
pray
as
we
ought
,
as
he
takes
of
the
things
of
Jesus
,
and
sheweth
(
as
is
shewed
before
)
so
therein
he
glorifies
him
,
in
,
and
according
to
the
Gospel
,
minding
us
what
cause
of
Thanksgiving
we
have
to
God
,
continually
,
by
and
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
how
that
serves
for
our
instruction
,
and
encouragement
further
to
pray
;
see
examples
and
instructions
to
this
.
And
first
in
those
Thanksgivings
that
are
joyned
with
Prayers
made
for
all
Saints
,
and
for
such
peculiar
blessings
to
be
conferred
on
them
,
as
of
which
they
only
are
capable
subjects
,
though
in
respect
of
their
end
and
tendencie
these
are
also
for
all
men
,
as
afore
is
shewed
:
In
all
these
Thanksgivings
,
there
is
not
only
an
acknowledgement
of
that
true
in
Christ
for
men
as
the
bottom
cause
of
all
thanksgivings
,
and
of
the
great
love
&
goodnesse
of
God
to
manward
,
as
manifested
therein
;
but
with
this
there
is
alwayes
an
acknowledgement
,
and
commemoration
of
Gods
great
goodnesse
in
those
special
streamings
forth
of
the
issues
and
ver●ues
of
that
Redemption
,
and
grace
of
God
in
Christ
to
manward
,
which
they
have
met
with
,
and
through
his
grace
have
had
efficacie
in
them
,
to
the
saving
them
,
and
making
them
meet
to
partake
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
,
in
those
peculiar
blessings
desired
and
prayed
for
,
for
them
;
See
our
Saviours
Prayer
,
Joh.
17.
7
,
8.
Now
they
have
known
saith
he
,
that
all
things
what
soever
thou
hast
given
me
are
of
thee
,
for
I
have
given
them
the
words
thou
gavest
me
,
and
they
have
known
surely
that
I
came
out
from
thee
;
I
pray
for
them
(
saith
he
)
namely
,
that
the
peculiar
blessings
,
of
which
they
through
the
prevalency
of
the
grace
of
God
are
made
capable
subjects
,
may
be
conferred
on
them
.
I
pray
not
(
namely
)
this
Prayer
,
these
Petitions
,
and
in
this
manner
for
the
world
,
for
whom
yet
he
was
sent
a
Saviour
,
1
Joh.
4.
14.
and
that
not
to
condemn
them
,
but
that
through
him
they
might
be
saved
.
He
doth
not
make
this
Prayer
,
and
in
this
manner
,
for
all
for
whom
he
dyed
,
and
gave
himselfe
a
ransome
,
nor
for
any
of
them
,
until
by
the
prevalency
of
the
grace
of
God
upon
them
they
be
given
him
out
of
the
world
,
and
so
there
is
that
as
a
peculiar
matter
of
thanksgiving
also
to
be
made
for
them
.
So
Col.
1.
8-12
.
Since
the
day
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
we
heard
of
your
love
in
the
Spirit
,
wee
cease
not
to
pray
,
that
yee
might
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
his
will
,
in
all
wisdome
,
and
spiritual
understanding
,
&c.
Giving
thanks
unto
the
Father
,
who
hath
made
us
meet
to
be
partakers
of
the
inheritance
,
which
knowing
,
we
make
our
requests
for
the
conferring
of
such
peculiar
blessings
as
therein
you
are
made
capable
subjects
of
with
joy
,
as
Phil.
1.
3
,
4-9
,
10.
1
Thes.
2.
4
,
5.
This
gives
us
occasion
to
consider
as
the
ground
and
reason
of
it
,
that
it
was
not
the
end
or
intention
of
God
in
sending
his
Son
into
the
world
,
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
appointing
him
by
the
grace
of
God
to
tast
Death
for
every
man
,
and
exalting
him
by
vertue
of
his
sufferings
,
a
Prince
,
and
a
Saviour
;
nor
is
it
his
mind
,
or
wil
,
according
to
which
all
Prayers
are
to
be
made
,
that
having
done
that
in
and
by
his
Son
for
them
,
his
Son
should
therefore
necessarily
give
eternal
Life
to
all
of
them
for
whom
he
dyed
,
and
is
become
such
a
Saviour
,
or
to
any
of
them
in
their
particulars
,
while
remaining
in
their
Natural
state
and
condition
,
but
only
to
those
that
through
grace
according
to
the
discoveries
of
him
vouchsafed
,
beleeve
in
him
;
'T
is
true
,
he
was
made
sin
for
us
,
that
we
might
bee
made
the
righteousness
of
God
in
him
;
not
that
all
for
whom
he
was
made
sin
must
necessarily
be
thereupon
made
the
righteousness
of
God
,
but
that
they
might
be
made
so
in
and
through
him
,
and
so
those
only
of
all
for
whom
he
was
made
sin
;
that
by
faith
of
the
opperation
of
God
come
in
to
him
,
are
therein
,
and
so
in
him
to
be
made
the
righteousness
of
God
2
Cor.
5.
21.
our
Saviour
therefore
,
as
the
reason
of
his
praying
in
such
manner
,
Joh.
17.
namely
,
for
such
peculiar
blessings
to
be
conferred
only
on
such
persons
as
for
whom
there
was
such
peculiar
matter
of
Thanksgiving
to
be
made
as
before
,
he
first
layes
down
this
Doctrin
,
ver.
2.
That
the
Father
hath
given
him
power
over
all
flesh
,
(
not
only
over
all
Creatures
for
administation
of
the
Government
of
God
amongst
men
,
Mat.
28.
18.
but
also
over
all
Mankind
,
as
a
Prince
and
Saviour
for
them
)
That
he
should
give
eternal
Life
(
he
saith
not
to
all
Flesh
,
or
to
all
Men
who
are
given
to
him
,
and
committed
to
his
dispose
and
judgement
by
vertue
of
his
sufferings
)
but
to
as
many
as
the
Father
hath
given
him
;
where
the
Fathers
giving
is
evidently
to
be
understood
in
a
sense
peculiar
,
and
distinct
from
that
sense
of
his
giving
,
after
which
it
is
said
,
That
in
giving
him
power
over
all
flesh
,
or
committing
the
whole
dispose
and
judgement
of
all
men
to
him
,
as
Joh.
5.
22.
he
hath
therein
given
and
delivered
over
all
men
,
even
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
all
things
into
his
hands
,
as
his
proper
inheritance
,
by
vertue
of
his
sufferings
,
Psal.
2.
6.
8.
Ma●.
11.
27.
&
Joh.
13.
3.
with
Phil.
2.
8
,
9-11
.
and
that
also
in
respect
of
the
first
end
towards
All
,
not
to
condemn
,
but
to
save
the
world
of
Mankinde
,
and
that
through
him
they
might
be
saved
,
and
brought
back
to
God
.
The
Fathers
giving
all
men
to
him
in
this
sense
,
and
to
this
end
as
the
first
end
towards
All
,
is
evidently
signified
in
the
first
part
of
the
verse
,
The
Father
hath
given
him
power
over
all
flesh
,
as
is
seen
by
comparing
it
with
other
Scriptures
;
therefore
seeing
he
distinguisheth
from
these
some
persons
that
the
Father
hath
given
him
,
he
must
needs
mean
in
a
peculiar
sense
of
giving
,
so
as
all
given
him
,
and
into
his
dispose
,
by
vertue
of
his
suffering
for
them
,
that
through
him
they
might
be
saved
,
yet
are
not
so
given
him
,
even
a
giving
by
an
actual
Election
,
or
choyse
out
from
the
residue
of
all
Flesh
,
into
his
special
charge
,
and
protection
,
and
so
explicated
,
ver.
9.
with
Joh.
15.
19.
Given
him
out
of
the
world
,
of
which
sometime
they
were
;
but
now
are
actually
chosen
out
of
it
,
redeemed
from
among
men
,
in
respect
of
their
condition
,
way
,
fellowship
,
&c.
through
the
prevailing
force
of
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
to
Man-ward
,
discerned
,
and
believed
by
them
;
It
is
the
will
of
the
Father
concerning
Christ
,
and
the
ends
and
vertues
of
his
coming
down
from
heaven
,
and
now
being
invested
with
all
power
,
That
he
should
give
eternal
life
to
such
,
according
to
that
,
Joh.
6.
39.
40.
It
is
the
will
of
him
that
sent
him
,
that
he
might
be
impowred
to
accomplish
which
he
first
came
down
from
heaven
,
That
of
all
that
he
hath
given
him
(
not
out
of
others
,
Joh.
17.
2.
9.
but
in
a
general
and
large
sense
without
distinguishing
or
opposing
them
to
other
things
or
persons
,
All
whatsoever
the
Father
hath
given
him
)
he
should
lose
nothing
,
but
raise
it
up
at
the
last
day
.
Now
when
he
speaks
in
such
a
ful
sense
without
limitation
or
distinguishing
from
,
&
opposing
to
other
things
,
or
other
senses
of
giving
,
we
can
by
no
means
exclude
any
thing
that
is
in
any
sense
given
him
,
according
to
the
Apostles
reasoning
,
Heb.
2.
8.
with
1
Cor.
15.
27.
Now
all
persons
and
things
being
given
and
delivered
to
him
,
as
we
shewed
before
,
It
s
the
Fathers
will
he
should
lose
nothing
,
but
in
the
issue
bring
all
to
him
,
Raising
it
up
at
the
last
day
;
The
Glory
,
Kingdome
,
Dominion
,
though
now
men
detract
much
of
it
from
him
,
and
by
reason
of
sin
,
the
creature
is
yet
subject
to
the
bondage
of
corruption
;
yet
it
shall
all
arrive
at
him
,
and
be
shall
raise
it
up
at
the
last
day
,
when
every
knee
shall
bow
,
of
things
in
heaven
,
and
things
in
earth
,
and
every
tongue
confesse
,
&c.
And
so
neither
shall
he
lose
any
of
those
persons
redeemed
by
him
,
though
many
of
them
lose
and
bring
destruction
upon
themselves
by
denying
him
that
bought
them
,
yet
they
shall
not
be
lost
to
him
,
But
he
shall
raise
them
up
at
the
last
day
,
and
bring
them
to
his
judgement
seat
,
as
verse
37.
All
that
the
Father
giveth
me
shall
come
to
me
,
even
such
as
now
will
not
come
to
him
that
they
might
have
life
,
though
graciously
drawn
by
the
Father
,
as
vers.
35
,
36.
Them
will
he
bring
to
be
slain
for
ever
before
his
face
,
because
they
would
not
that
he
should
reign
over
them
,
who
is
their
lawfull
Lord
,
and
unto
whom
they
were
all
given
,
that
through
him
they
might
have
been
saved
.
But
then
it
follows
as
another
part
of
the
Fathers
will
concerning
him
,
That
whosoever
seeth
the
Son
,
and
believeth
in
him
,
or
as
v.
37.
he
that
cometh
to
him
,
speaking
in
the
present
tense
,
for
as
the
same
verse
saith
,
All
shall
come
,
either
here
,
or
hereafter
;
but
he
that
now
in
this
day
of
Gods
grace
and
patience
,
cometh
in
the
Fathers
drawings
,
which
answers
the
Fathers
giving
to
Christ
,
Joh.
17.
2.
or
at
least
is
that
in
which
they
are
made
capable
subjects
of
such
giving
▪
It
is
the
will
of
the
Father
concerning
Christ
that
he
should
give
unto
such
eternal
life
;
For
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
(
the
Saviour
of
it
,
1
Joh.
4.
14.
)
That
whosoever
of
the
world
so
loved
by
him
,
and
to
whom
love
is
so
testified
in
,
and
through
the
Son
;
doth
through
this
grace
beleeve
in
him
(
implying
that
all
so
loved
by
him
,
do
not
so
answer
his
love
again
)
that
they
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
,
Joh.
3.
16.
And
this
is
the
reason
that
such
prayers
for
the
peculiar
blessings
of
eternal
life
to
be
conferred
on
persons
,
are
only
to
be
prayed
for
;
for
those
on
the
behalf
of
whom
there
is
also
such
peculiar
matter
of
Thanksgivings
to
be
made
;
And
such
and
of
like
nature
,
are
those
Thanksgivings
to
be
joyned
with
prayers
of
the
first
sort
,
as
already
mentioned
,
and
is
to
be
seen
in
the
Scriptures
quoted
;
and
although
in
them
there
be
many
things
acknowledged
and
commemorated
to
Gods
glory
,
and
for
our
encouragement
to
pray
those
prayers
unto
him
,
which
are
peculiar
priviledges
of
the
Saints
,
for
whom
such
further
things
are
directly
desired
,
as
they
only
are
capable
of
,
yet
for
as
much
as
those
peculiar
mercies
acknowledged
,
as
well
as
those
desired
,
are
in
respect
of
their
end
,
and
tendency
for
the
good
of
all
men
,
as
we
see
in
that
example
of
our
Saviour
,
Joh.
17.
18
,
21
,
23.
and
those
of
like
nature
,
Psal.
4.
1
,
2.
&c.
&
56.
9-13
&
116.
16-18
.
even
these
Thanksgivings
also
,
in
a
like
sense
,
as
the
prayers
of
this
sort
forementioned
,
may
be
truly
said
to
be
made
for
all
men
.
According
to
that
of
our
Saviour
,
Joh.
11.
41
,
42.
Father
I
thanke
thee
that
thou
hast
heard
me
;
And
I
know
that
thou
hearest
me
alwayes
,
but
because
of
the
people
that
stand
by
I
said
it
,
That
they
may
believe
that
thou
hast
sent
me
;
Therefore
his
praise
is
of
him
in
the
great
Congregation
,
because
of
Gods
furnishing
,
and
upholding
,
and
hearing
him
for
their
good
,
Psal.
22.
22
,
25.
And
for
this
cause
he
will
confesse
to
him
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
sing
unto
his
name
;
Again
he
saith
,
Rejoyce
yee
Gentiles
,
with
his
people
,
and
laud
him
all
ye
Nations
,
Rom.
15.
8
,
9
,
10.
there
also
is
further
to
be
considered
,
That
the
bottome
matter
of
all
Thanksgivings
,
the
foundation
and
root
of
all
those
things
for
which
thanks
is
to
be
given
to
the
Father
by
Jesus
Christ
,
That
from
which
all
the
other
springs
,
is
nothing
else
,
but
that
which
is
true
in
Christ
for
all
men
,
namely
Gods
so
loving
the
world
,
as
not
to
spare
his
only
begotten
Son
,
But
to
deliver
him
to
death
for
us
all
;
That
he
by
the
grace
of
God
should
taste
of
death
for
every
man
,
and
give
himselfe
a
ransome
for
All
;
A
Testimony
in
due
time
:
This
being
true
and
cordially
done
,
and
the
ends
and
vertues
of
this
with
the
Father
,
is
the
only
cause
and
reason
,
That
with
him
,
in
,
and
through
him
,
he
gives
all
things
pertaining
to
life
and
godlinesse
,
Rom.
8.
32.
with
2
Pet.
1.
1
,
3.
So
as
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
and
so
receiveth
and
closeth
with
him
in
the
knowledge
and
faith
of
what
he
hath
done
,
and
is
become
for
all
men
,
and
the
love
of
God
in
him
to
Man-ward
,
doth
therein
receive
,
and
is
made
capable
of
further
receiving
that
eternall
life
in
him
by
faith
of
it
in
him
for
them
,
and
with
him
to
be
given
them
,
and
so
in
a
first
fruits
of
spirituall
enjoyment
,
Joh.
3.
16.
and
1.
12.
1
Joh.
5.
11
,
12.
Rom.
5.
6-11
.
Therefore
this
is
made
the
bottome
matter
of
all
the
Thanksgiving
,
and
acknowledgement
,
as
being
the
foundation
root
,
and
cause
of
all
the
rest
,
Col.
1.
14.
In
whom
we
have
redemption
through
his
bloud
,
even
the
forgivenesse
of
sins
;
So
Eph.
1.
7.
Psal.
130.
yea
this
the
bottome
of
the
rejoycing
song
to
Eternity
,
Thou
wast
slain
,
and
out
of
the
bowels
and
vertues
of
this
,
and
of
the
love
of
God
to
Man-ward
,
and
that
was
so
to
us
even
when
we
were
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
through
Christ
Jesus
it
issued
;
And
in
the
discoveries
and
presentation
of
this
was
effected
,
That
they
were
redeemed
from
among
men
,
&c.
Rev.
5.
9.
with
1
Pet.
1.
18.
Eph.
2.
4
,
5
,
8.
Joh.
3.
16.
Tit.
3.
4
,
5.
And
for
this
namely
,
That
done
,
and
perfect
in
Christ
,
and
that
cordially
to
this
end
,
That
the
other
might
be
done
in
them
,
as
2
Cor.
5.
14
,
15.
21.
And
the
furniture
and
faithfulnesse
of
Christ
in
the
name
of
the
Father
for
being
a
testimony
to
men
in
due
time
,
affording
means
,
and
therein
inlightning
,
reproving
,
teaching
,
according
to
mens
needs
and
capacity
for
the
bringing
them
back
to
God
.
All
men
have
cause
to
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodnesse
,
and
for
his
wonderfull
works
to
the
children
of
men
.
And
if
they
will
not
,
yet
let
the
Redeemed
of
the
Lord
,
whom
he
hath
redeemed
from
the
hand
of
the
enemy
,
do
it
for
themselves
and
them
,
Psal.
107.
1
,
2
,
8
,
15
,
16.
&c.
For
he
hath
broken
the
Gates
of
brasse
in
peeces
,
and
cut
the
Bars
of
Iron
asunder
,
slaine
the
enmity
in
himselfe
that
was
between
God
and
mankind
,
that
he
might
reconcile
man
to
God
,
Eph.
2.
16.
So
that
▪
There
is
great
Thanksgiving
to
be
made
directly
for
all
men
to
the
glory
and
praise
of
God
,
and
the
incouragement
of
his
people
to
pray
in
faith
for
those
good
things
in
their
behalf
,
and
for
the
good
of
them
,
and
for
good
things
to
be
directly
bestowed
on
them
according
to
their
needs
and
capacities
,
that
may
tend
to
the
furtherance
of
the
great
Designe
of
God
for
the
good
of
all
men
:
And
that
not
onely
for
the
great
love
of
God
in
the
gift
of
his
Son
,
and
the
redemption
wrought
in
him
for
them
;
But
also
for
all
those
mercies
and
accommodations
of
the
naturall
life
,
means
leading
to
repentance
and
forbearance
hitherto
extended
,
and
his
good
Spirit
accompanying
the
same
,
inlightning
,
reproving
,
&c.
And
all
to
bring
men
to
God
,
That
they
might
seek
him
and
live
,
as
Job
33.
29
,
30.
Rom.
2.
2.
4.
Act.
17.
27.
And
such
is
that
great
acknowledgement
and
Thanksgiving
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
or
in
the
name
of
Jesus
,
Psal.
68.
18
,
19
,
20.
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
(
namely
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Eph.
4.
8.
He
who
first
descended
into
the
lower
parts
of
the
earth
)
Thou
hast
lead
Captivity
captive
(
destroyed
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
the
Devill
,
That
he
might
deliver
those
who
through
fear
of
Death
,
were
all
their
life
time
subject
to
bondage
,
Heb.
2.
14.
)
And
received
gifts
in
the
man
,
and
for
men
(
as
we
may
take
it
in
both
readings
)
even
for
the
Rebellious
,
yea
for
such
as
persisting
in
their
Rebellions
against
this
grace
of
God
That
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
denying
him
that
bought
them
,
Do
after
bring
upon
themselves
swift
destruction
,
as
appears
by
comparing
these
18.
and
19.
verses
,
with
verse
21.
yet
for
them
the
present
and
first
end
of
his
working
Redemption
,
destroying
Satans
works
,
and
receiving
gifts
in
himself
for
them
,
is
,
That
now
they
might
dwell
with
the
Lord
,
and
so
that
misery
and
destruction
,
which
they
after
bring
on
themselves
,
might
in
time
be
prevented
to
them
;
And
therefore
it
follows
farther
in
the
Thanksgiving
or
acknowledgement
of
what
God
hath
further
done
to
that
end
;
and
of
that
as
issuing
out
of
the
bowels
of
the
former
,
and
being
nothing
else
but
a
streaming
forth
of
the
ends
and
vertues
thereof
.
Blessed
be
the
Lord
God
in
Christ
,
That
now
on
the
account
of
his
having
ascended
and
received
gifts
,
daily
loadeth
us
;
The
God
of
our
salvations
,
Selah
.
He
that
is
thus
our
God
,
and
a
God
of
such
salvations
to
us
in
and
through
his
Son
;
he
is
the
God
of
salvation
in
a
more
generall
latitude
;
The
Saviour
of
all
men
,
especially
of
them
that
believe
;
And
therefore
we
are
instructed
to
give
thanks
alwayes
,
and
for
all
things
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Eph.
5.
20.
yea
the
Apostle
exhorting
us
to
follow
that
which
is
good
,
both
among
our selves
,
and
towards
all
men
,
directs
us
in
pursuance
hereof
to
Rejoyce
evermore
,
to
pray
without
ceasing
,
and
in
every
thing
give
thanks
,
For
this
,
saith
he
,
is
the
will
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
concerning
you
,
1
Thess.
5.
15
,
16-18
.
And
so
here
in
pursuance
of
the
great
Design
forementioned
,
To
pray
with
Thanksgiving
for
all
men
;
There
is
not
a
man
to
be
prayed
for
,
for
whom
there
is
not
Thanksgiving
to
be
made
to
God
in
his
behalf
,
and
that
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
nor
any
thing
to
be
prayed
for
,
for
any
man
,
for
our
encouragement
,
to
which
,
we
have
not
somthing
suitable
in
,
and
by
Christ
,
for
,
and
towards
that
man
to
give
thanks
for
.
And
this
leads
us
to
consider
,
Fifthly
,
The
ground
or
account
upon
which
Prayers
and
Thanksgivings
are
to
be
made
for
all
men
;
And
that
is
no
other
,
but
the
truth
and
verity
of
that
which
we
have
already
mentioned
,
as
the
bottome
cause
,
and
occasion
of
Thanksgiving
which
we
have
to
God
,
in
and
by
Christ
for
them
;
See
for
this
the
following
verses
,
as
joyned
with
this
first
,
and
so
the
word
therefore
verse
1.
though
as
it
refers
to
the
end
of
the
exhortation
,
and
thing
exhorted
to
,
it
points
to
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
as
we
have
seen
;
yet
as
it
hath
reference
to
the
ground
of
the
exhortation
,
or
things
exhorted
to
;
so
it
leads
us
to
the
following
verses
for
finding
out
and
understanding
it
,
as
will
appear
by
considering
them
.
I
exhort
therefore
that
Prayers
,
and
Thanksgivings
be
made
for
all
men
,
&c.
For
this
is
good
and
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
our
Saviour
,
who
will
have
all
men
to
be
saved
,
and
to
come
unto
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
;
For
one
God
,
or
God
is
one
(
as
Gal.
3.
20.
And
there
is
one
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
The
Man
Christ
Jesus
,
who
gave
himself
a
Ransome
for
All
,
a
Testimony
,
or
to
be
testified
in
due
time
,
whereunto
I
am
ordained
a
Preacher
,
and
an
Apostle
,
a
teacher
of
the
Gentiles
in
faith
and
verity
.
I
will
therefore
that
men
pray
every
where
,
&c.
The
ground
of
praying
for
all
men
,
is
here
cleerly
rendred
by
the
Apostle
,
To
be
.
The
verity
,
and
certainty
of
the
love
and
good
will
of
God
to
Manward
,
to
all
men
as
manifested
in
that
great
Witnesse
and
Testimony
thereof
in
that
done
in
,
and
by
Christ
for
them
;
As
it
is
a
general
ground
and
rule
of
all
right
prayer
that
is
according
to
his
will
,
1
Joh.
5.
14.
For
our
better
understanding
this
,
and
how
it
gives
good
ground
of
Prayers
,
and
Thanksgivings
to
be
made
for
all
men
,
and
that
without
wrath
,
or
doubting
.
Let
us
take
a
briefe
view
of
the
words
;
See
verse
4.
God
will
have
all
men
to
be
saved
,
and
to
come
unto
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
Some
understand
this
as
a
Declaration
of
Gods
absolute
will
concerning
Christ
,
and
what
should
certainly
be
accomplished
by
him
.
First
,
That
he
should
save
all
men
,
with
such
salvation
,
as
foreruns
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
yea
in
respect
of
the
greatest
work
of
it
,
such
as
foreruns
their
being
called
to
it
,
as
2
Tim.
1.
9.
He
hath
saved
us
,
and
called
us
;
That
is
,
first
Work
salvation
in
himself
for
them
,
and
so
save
,
or
recover
the
whole
nature
in
himself
as
the
publick
Person
.
And
secondly
,
that
in
the
Administration
of
Gods
Government
,
by
vertue
of
what
he
hath
done
,
and
is
perfect
in
him
for
them
,
he
should
save
them
,
and
so
they
should
be
preserved
by
him
,
as
they
came
to
have
beings
given
and
continued
here
)
to
the
comfortable
enjoyment
of
the
naturall
life
,
the
mercies
,
and
accommodations
thereof
,
and
so
from
perishing
in
,
or
under
the
shadows
of
the
first
Death
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
should
procure
,
and
extend
forbearance
of
sins
,
committed
against
the
light
,
and
grace
of
Redemption
,
and
fruits
thereof
,
save
,
or
keep
from
Judgements
,
that
being
speedily
executed
,
might
cut
off
for
ever
,
That
so
they
may
yet
enjoy
him
a
Testimony
in
due
time
to
them
;
And
so
he
is
the
Saviour
of
All
men
,
according
to
the
will
of
his
Father
concerning
him
.
And
Secondly
,
That
he
should
bring
them
all
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
either
now
in
this
day
while
it
might
be
to
their
everlasting
comfort
,
or
else
hereafter
,
if
here
they
wilfully
reject
till
they
be
rejected
of
him
,
when
it
will
be
to
their
everlasting
terror
,
Isa.
45.
23.
Phil
2.
8
,
9.
with
Psal.
2.
5
,
6
,
&c.
And
so
the
will
of
God
concerning
what
he
was
to
do
that
men
might
be
saved
,
affording
good
and
large
ground
to
pray
for
them
;
and
the
terror
appearing
in
that
which
shal
after
be
accomplished
to
their
wo
if
now
his
grace
be
rejected
affording
motive
to
presse
to
earnestness
in
praying
and
beseeching
both
them
,
and
God
for
them
,
while
it
is
an
accepted
time
.
Now
all
these
instructions
arising
from
such
a
reading
of
the
words
are
true
,
and
suitable
to
those
which
appear
fully
in
the
following
words
.
But
here
this
verse
,
seems
more
properly
to
be
read
,
as
a
Declaration
of
Gods
good
will
,
love
,
and
desire
towards
men
,
and
concerning
them
▪
as
considered
in
their
faln
,
lost
,
and
sinfull
estate
,
which
was
such
,
as
in
which
he
would
have
them
saved
out
of
it
,
and
brought
back
again
to
him
;
Such
his
great
compassions
,
slownesse
to
anger
,
and
riches
in
mercie
,
That
he
had
no
pleasure
in
their
destruction
,
but
that
they
should
turn
and
live
.
And
therefore
desired
they
should
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
of
his
love
and
goodnesse
towards
them
that
so
they
might
be
drawn
into
love
of
him
,
and
conformity
to
him
,
that
were
so
full
of
hatred
,
and
antipathy
against
him
.
And
then
as
a
real
demonstration
of
this
his
love
,
&
desire
for
them
and
declaration
of
the
way
and
means
prepared
that
this
might
be
(
for
though
God
loved
them
,
and
desired
their
good
,
yet
they
could
have
enjoyed
no
streamings
forth
,
or
manifestations
of
it
,
or
benefit
by
it
.
If
he
had
not
devised
means
that
his
banished
might
not
be
expelled
,
as
2
Sam.
14.
14.
)
He
further
tells
us
,
That
God
is
one
,
and
unchangeable
in
all
his
holy
Attributes
;
and
therefore
in
love
to
man
,
as
his
creature
,
and
the
end
of
his
other
creation
,
and
while
he
was
not
yet
become
wholly
one
with
,
and
of
Satan
,
that
had
tempted
and
prevailed
over
him
,
could
not
yet
give
him
up
;
And
so
in
holinesse
and
truth
,
and
therefore
could
by
no
means
in
clearing
,
clear
the
guilty
,
or
forgive
sin
without
a
fulfilling
of
his
truth
,
and
satisfying
of
his
Justice
;
And
so
likewise
in
infinit
wisdome
and
goodnesse
in
all
,
and
therefore
knew
how
to
finde
out
a
way
of
recovery
that
mercy
and
truth
might
meet
together
for
mans
recovery
and
helpfulnesse
in
this
lost
condition
(
as
well
as
to
make
him
of
nothing
a
creature
to
such
excellent
glory
,
and
hath
done
it
,
God
is
light
,
and
in
him
is
no
darknesse
:
And
that
appears
in
this
that
follows
,
There
is
one
Mediator
of
God
and
man
,
and
so
between
God
and
man
,
Christ
Jesus
;
A
Mediator
is
not
a
Mediator
of
one
;
But
God
is
one
,
Gal.
3.
20.
A
Mediator
is
of
,
and
between
two
parties
at
a
distance
,
and
so
is
ours
;
But
whereas
the
usuall
work
of
Mediators
between
man
and
man
,
is
to
lay
his
hand
on
both
,
and
prevail
with
one
to
abate
something
,
and
the
other
to
pay
or
satisfie
something
;
so
is
not
ours
,
for
God
is
one
,
He
was
not
turned
enemy
,
but
loved
us
when
we
were
enemies
,
so
as
he
sent
the
Mediator
,
He
is
one
,
and
so
infinit
and
perfect
in
holinesse
,
and
can
abate
nothing
of
what
his
Truth
and
Justice
requires
,
and
therefore
must
have
full
and
perfect
satisfaction
,
though
we
are
so
weak
we
can
make
none
;
The
work
therefore
of
our
Mediator
is
to
make
full
satisfaction
,
pay
the
full
price
,
come
up
to
Gods
terms
;
and
then
to
bring
us
up
to
,
and
inable
us
to
accept
of
those
termes
in
him
made
,
and
accepted
for
us
;
And
so
in
the
whole
,
and
in
each
part
of
his
work
,
That
with
God
,
and
that
with
men
,
It
is
to
reconcile
man
to
God
;
The
first
in
,
and
by
himselfe
without
them
,
The
second
in
their
particular
persons
through
him
,
2
Cor.
5.
19
,
20
,
21.
And
for
the
accomplishing
this
▪
He
that
is
the
one
Mediator
of
God
and
man
,
and
that
he
might
be
a
standing
Mediator
between
them
;
Gave
himselfe
a
ransome
for
all
men
;
A
Testimony
,
or
to
be
testified
in
due
time
,
That
so
through
him
they
might
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
and
be
saved
.
For
understanding
the
large
ground
of
praying
for
All
men
,
here
set
before
us
,
consider
some
of
the
particular
instructions
herein
presented
.
1
That
Jesus
Christ
by
the
will
and
appointment
of
the
Father
hath
given
himselfe
,
and
is
accepted
A
Ransome
for
All.
2
That
he
is
by
vertue
hereof
become
a
standing
and
powerfull
Mediator
between
God
and
men
.
3
That
by
vertue
,
and
by
means
of
his
Ransome
accepted
,
and
his
Mediation
continually
made
for
them
,
he
is
of
the
Father
to
them
,
A
Testimony
in
due
time
,
That
they
might
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
and
be
saved
.
And
in
all
this
,
God
is
light
,
and
in
him
is
no
darknesse
at
all
.
For
the
first
,
That
Jesus
Christ
by
the
appointment
of
the
Father
,
hath
given
himself
,
and
is
accepted
a
Ransome
for
All
,
a
price
of
Redemption
,
so
as
he
hath
redeemed
and
bought
them
All
,
as
hath
been
shewed
already
,
as
to
the
persons
for
whom
now
we
shall
apply
our selves
to
the
consideration
of
the
worke
herein
done
for
them
.
And
so
first
,
he
hath
in
and
by
himselfe
redeemed
them
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
them
,
Gal.
3.
13.
Secondly
,
He
hath
by
that
his
one
offering
for
all
,
perfected
through
suffering
,
and
now
presented
to
the
Father
,
obtained
and
received
into
himself
eternal
redemption
,
a
full
and
perfect
Recovery
and
Restoration
of
all
that
losse
contracted
by
sinne
as
charged
on
them
by
the
first
Testament
,
Heb.
9.
12.
15.
First
,
Jesus
Christ
hath
in
,
and
by
himself
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
,
Gal.
3.
13.
where
that
he
speaks
not
of
that
redeeming
the
heart
and
conscience
from
under
the
bondage
and
accusation
of
sin
by
the
Law
,
which
is
only
wrought
in
the
spirit
of
the
beleever
,
through
the
discovery
of
that
done
in
Christ
for
all
men
;
but
of
that
done
,
namely
of
the
redemption
wrought
in
Christ
for
them
before
they
knew
it
This
is
evident
in
that
he
saith
,
the
Redemption
here
spoke
of
was
done
,
and
finished
,
by
his
being
made
a
curse
for
us
;
whereas
the
other
,
though
done
by
vertue
thereof
,
yet
is
not
effected
,
but
through
the
discoveries
thereof
,
and
in
the
receit
by
faith
(
as
before
)
yea
it
is
still
more
evident
,
in
that
he
mentions
this
as
perfectly
done
,
that
means
might
be
used
for
the
doing
the
other
,
namely
,
the
redeeming
men
in
their
particular
persons
,
and
that
that
might
be
wrought
or
received
through
faith
.
He
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
,
that
the
blessing
of
Abraham
,
the
preaching
of
peace
by
Jesus
Christ
,
(
Eph.
2.
14.
17.
&
3.
6.
)
might
come
on
the
Gentiles
,
that
we
(
namely
whoever
beleeveth
)
might
receive
the
promise
of
the
Spirit
through
faith
;
according
to
that
,
Joh.
3.
16.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
only
begotten
Son
(
namely
,
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
1
Joh.
4.
14.
)
that
whoever
of
the
world
so
loved
by
him
,
through
this
grace
beleeveth
in
him
whom
he
hath
sent
,
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
;
and
so
that
,
Gal
3.
13.
is
opened
,
Gal
4.
4
,
5
▪
where
the
query
is
fully
answered
,
who
they
are
encluded
under
the
word
us
,
Gal.
3.
13.
that
he
hath
redeemed
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
God
sent
forth
his
Son
made
of
a
Woman
,
made
under
the
Law
,
to
redeeme
them
that
were
under
the
Law
,
that
we
(
there
the
person
is
changed
)
namely
,
whoever
beleeveth
might
receive
the
adoption
of
children
;
but
that
done
in
Christ
that
this
might
be
done
,
was
done
for
all
them
that
were
under
the
Law
,
and
who
those
are
,
see
Rom.
3.
19.
though
under
it
as
a
testament
all
Covenant
,
were
only
all
Israel
after
the
flesh
,
yet
under
the
condemnation
penalty
and
curse
of
it
,
and
so
by
it
declared
and
concluded
were
all
the
world
,
for
what
the
Law
saith
,
it
saith
to
them
that
are
under
the
Law
,
that
every
mouth
may
be
stopped
,
and
all
the
world
may
become
guilty
before
God
▪
By
one
man
sinne
entred
into
the
world
,
and
Death
by
Sinne
,
for
that
all
have
sinned
,
Rom.
5.
12.
Compare
that
with
ver.
18.
As
the
disobedience
of
one
was
unto
,
or
upon
all
in
the
first
publique
man
to
condemnation
,
so
the
righteousnnesse
of
one
is
unto
,
or
upon
all
in
the
second
publique
man
,
unto
justification
of
life
,
his
one
righteousnesse
hath
so
prevailed
with
the
Father
,
that
he
is
justified
in
the
nature
and
roome
of
all
(
That
one
dyed
for
all
,
is
accepted
with
the
Father
as
if
all
had
dyed
,
2
Cor.
5.
14.
)
that
they
might
live
;
and
to
that
end
live
,
that
after
this
Grace
appeares
,
they
might
not
henceforth
live
to
themselves
,
but
to
him
that
dyed
for
them
,
and
rose
againe
,
2
Cor.
5.
15.
So
that
in
Jesus
the
second
publick
Person
,
the
whole
nature
is
delivered
from
the
first
condemnation
and
judgement
;
The
truth
and
verity
of
which
is
proved
in
that
Rom.
5.
19.
from
this
reason
,
For
as
by
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
(
namely
in
their
particular
persons
)
and
that
is
so
many
as
ever
came
to
have
being
from
him
,
even
from
the
beginning
,
verse
13
▪
14
which
fully
shews
,
That
that
offence
,
was
unto
,
or
upon
the
whole
nature
in
him
as
the
publick
Man
to
condemnation
,
before
any
of
the
individuals
had
their
particular
beings
from
him
,
seeing
there
needs
no
other
work
or
medium
on
their
part
,
but
deriving
beings
from
him
,
to
make
them
sinners
in
their
own
persons
,
Even
so
,
by
the
obedience
of
one
shall
many
be
made
righteous
(
even
in
their
particular
persons
,
by
way
of
imputation
,
and
application
of
the
Righteousnesse
of
another
to
them
,
Rom.
3.
22.
&
4.
3
,
4.
)
And
that
is
so
many
as
receive
that
abundance
of
grace
testified
in
that
already
done
in
Christ
for
men
,
and
that
gift
of
righteousnesse
by
faith
,
verse
17.
and
so
come
to
have
being
in
him
,
in
beleeving
on
his
name
,
That
Righteousnesse
that
is
unto
All
,
it
comes
upon
All
that
beleeve
(
even
in
their
particulars
)
which
fully
shews
,
that
one
Righteousnesse
was
unto
,
or
upon
the
whole
nature
of
man
(
as
men
considered
)
in
him
the
second
publick
Man
,
to
the
justification
of
life
,
while
all
were
out
of
him
,
seeing
there
needs
no
other
work
or
medium
on
their
part
,
no
discovery
,
or
receite
of
any
peculiar
grace
or
gift
of
grace
for
them
while
sinners
and
enemies
that
was
not
for
others
,
nor
any
thing
else
is
requisite
for
any
one
of
this
nature
of
man
,
to
make
them
righteous
in
their
particulars
,
but
a
receiving
by
faith
that
true
in
Christ
,
for
,
and
towards
them
as
men
and
sinners
with
the
rest
,
even
that
abundance
of
grace
,
that
love
of
God
to
Manward
,
Tit.
3.
4.
Rom.
5.
6
,
8.
and
that
gift
of
righteousnesse
,
The
Son
of
God
sent
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
Joh.
3.
16.
and
4.
14.
Therein
they
are
made
righteous
by
the
imputation
and
application
of
the
righteousnes
of
another
to
them
.
By
him
all
that
beleeve
are
therein
through
his
name
justified
from
all
,
from
which
they
could
not
be
justified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
,
Act.
10.
43.
&
13.
39.
which
shews
the
truth
of
Justification
&
Righteousnesse
perfect
in
him
for
them
as
men
,
and
sinners
considered
,
that
so
in
beleeving
in
him
,
without
the
works
of
the
Law
,
or
any
other
medium
it
might
be
received
by
any
of
that
nature
,
the
whole
nature
is
justified
,
and
acquit
of
that
first
disobedience
,
and
so
of
the
guilt
or
condemnation
of
that
sinfulnes
in
them
,
as
meerly
and
necessarily
derived
from
it
;
In
that
he
in
the
common
nature
,
and
in
the
room
of
them
all
as
the
second
publick
man
,
is
justified
for
them
;
In
his
Resurrection
,
he
was
taken
from
the
prison
,
and
from
the
judgement
,
Isa.
53
8.
And
this
so
verily
,
and
vertu●lly
for
them
all
;
That
the
Father
now
judgeth
no
man
,
but
hath
committed
all
judgement
to
the
Son
,
Joh.
5.
22.
He
doth
not
go
to
Law
,
or
proceed
to
Judgement
with
men
,
according
to
that
Law
and
Judgement
,
by
which
without
a
Saviour
they
stood
as
condemned
before
him
,
under
which
Christ
was
made
for
them
;
Though
men
still
according
to
his
Ordinance
passe
through
the
first
mortality
,
and
death
,
as
the
fruit
of
sin
,
yet
not
as
the
due
,
and
proper
wages
thereof
,
and
therefore
shall
not
perish
in
that
death
,
he
having
taken
out
the
sting
and
poyson
,
that
would
have
made
it
destructrive
,
by
his
coming
,
and
passing
through
it
,
and
so
abolished
it
,
2
Tim.
1.
10.
nor
according
to
that
Judgement
.
The
truth
of
which
appears
,
not
onely
in
these
serious
and
full
Assertions
of
it
,
but
likewise
by
divers
arguments
,
or
reasons
used
by
the
Scripture
to
evince
it
;
As
,
First
,
The
nature
of
all
present
and
eternal
condemnations
in
the
Scripture
,
They
are
not
because
the
fathers
have
eaten
sowr
grapes
,
and
the
childrens
teeth
,
are
thereby
necessarily
set
on
edge
,
but
every
one
for
his
own
proper
iniquity
,
Ezek.
18.
2-4
.
no
man
condemned
,
or
abiding
under
the
wrath
of
God
for
present
,
or
shall
be
eternally
condemned
,
meerly
because
he
was
simple
or
in
darknesse
,
or
because
he
was
filthy
and
poluted
,
but
because
he
loved
his
simplicity
when
the
wisdome
of
God
was
oft
,
and
long
reproving
him
,
Prov.
1.
22
,
23
,
24.
&c.
When
light
came
they
loved
darknesse
rather
,
Joh.
3.
19.
Because
in
thy
filthinesse
was
lewdnesse
,
or
stubbornesse
,
and
that
thus
evidenced
,
and
of
this
nature
;
▪
I
have
purged
thee
,
and
thou
wast
not
purged
Ezek.
24
13.
They
hardened
their
own
hearts
wilfully
,
when
he
spake
in
his
Spirit
by
the
hand
of
the
Prophets
,
Therefore
came
there
a
great
wrath
upon
them
from
the
Lord
,
Zech.
7.
9.
11
,
12.
And
this
could
not
have
been
the
nature
of
condemnations
,
present
or
eternall
▪
neither
had
the
world
been
capable
of
sinning
sins
of
that
nature
,
as
for
which
they
are
now
charged
,
and
under
condemnation
,
if
Christ
had
not
done
for
them
the
things
mentioned
in
this
Text
,
given
himself
a
Ransome
for
them
,
and
become
a
Mediator
,
and
by
vertue
thereof
a
Testimony
in
due
time
unto
them
.
See
our
Saviour
so
reasoning
,
Joh.
15.
22.
24.
If
he
had
not
done
that
for
them
which
never
man
did
,
or
could
do
(
namely
,
redeem
his
brother
,
or
give
to
God
a
Ransome
for
his
soul
,
Psal
,
49.
7.
)
yea
if
also
he
had
not
spoken
to
them
,
preached
by
his
Spirit
to
their
spirits
in
the
means
he
used
.
They
had
not
known
,
or
been
capable
of
sins
after
this
consideration
,
as
now
they
are
charged
on
them
,
that
is
of
both
seeing
and
healing
when
by
the
light
comming
to
them
they
see
both
him
and
his
Father
.
2.
The
truth
of
that
ransoming
or
redemption
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
perfect
in
Christ
for
men
,
appears
further
,
from
the
grace
of
God
extended
unto
men
in
the
mercies
and
accommodations
of
the
natural
life
;
yea
,
in
the
severest
of
his
chastisements
there
appears
a
great
abatement
,
or
taking
off
the
greatest
part
of
the
stroke
,
and
that
it
is
not
sustained
as
the
full
and
proper
wages
of
sin
,
but
is
far
less
then
our
iniquities
deserve
:
the
truth
and
holiness
of
God
was
ingaged
,
that
the
soul
that
sins
must
dye
:
and
the
death
was
such
as
was
wholly
destructive
,
and
no
intermission
or
mixture
of
any
mercy
;
but
the
soul
to
have
been
continually
filled
with
madness
and
confusion
,
the
body
with
pains
and
all
diseases
in
the
extremity
,
till
it
had
been
wholly
turned
to
dust
;
the
rain
of
the
land
,
powder
and
dust
;
we
to
eat
our
bread
in
sorrow
and
anguish
of
our
hearts
all
our
dayes
;
all
curses
to
follow
and
overtake
us
till
we
perish
;
this
was
our
portion
,
Gen.
3.
17
,
&c.
with
Deut.
28.
15
,
&c.
neither
may
the
truth
and
holiness
of
God
suffer
the
least
impeachment
▪
he
cannot
in
clearing
clear
the
guilty
,
Exod.
34.
7.
Therefore
in
that
man
is
preserved
from
so
much
of
the
destruction
and
confusion
in
his
minde
,
and
of
the
pains
and
anguish
in
his
body
in
this
natural
life
,
as
that
he
is
a
capable
subject
of
beholding
,
conversing
with
,
and
comfortable
injoyment
of
the
works
of
Gods
creation
and
providence
;
that
instead
of
the
rain
of
our
land
being
powder
and
dust
▪
the
Lord
gives
rain
from
heaven
;
and
instead
of
eating
our
bread
in
the
sorrow
of
our
heart
all
our
dayes
,
the
Lord
gives
food
and
gladness
;
instead
of
thornes
thistles
,
that
the
Lord
in
any
measure
gives
that
which
is
good
▪
and
our
land
yields
her
increase
;
herein
Gods
goodness
is
witnessed
,
so
as
through
a
Saviour
,
and
leading
to
repentance
,
all
these
having
in
them
a
testimony
of
a
door
opened
again
to
God
,
mercy
and
truth
met
,
redemption
wrought
in
another
for
us
,
Psal.
85.
9
,
12
,
13.
Acts
14.
17.
Rom.
2.
4.
upon
that
account
it
is
,
that
God
demeans
himself
towards
men
in
his
government
●ow
by
Christ
,
as
if
he
did
not
see
their
iniquities
,
because
he
is
well
pleased
for
his
righteousness
sake
,
(
Isai.
42.
19
,
21.
)
in
whom
truth
is
sprung
out
of
the
earth
,
&c.
3.
The
truth
of
this
further
appears
,
in
that
all
shall
be
raised
from
the
first
death
,
and
then
be
judged
according
to
the
Gospel
;
which
they
could
not
have
been
,
if
one
had
not
by
the
grace
of
God
died
for
them
and
rose
again
.
2
Cor.
5.
10
,
14
,
15.
Acts
17.
30
,
31.
Rom.
2.
16.
yea
,
if
Christ
be
not
raised
for
them
,
then
can
there
be
no
resurrection
of
them
:
For
since
by
man
came
death
,
by
man
came
also
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
For
as
in
Adam
all
die
▪
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
alive
.
1
Cor.
15.
21
,
22.
Neither
could
there
be
any
reason
or
rule
for
judging
men
according
to
the
Gospel
,
for
whom
there
was
no
truth
in
the
Gospels
Declarations
propounded
to
them
to
be
believed
,
if
no
grace
extended
,
by
which
they
might
have
been
saved
.
They
must
have
perished
(
if
Christ
had
not
died
for
them
)
in
the
first
death
:
but
there
could
have
been
no
ransoming
out
of
it
,
and
so
no
second
death
.
But
to
proceed
.
2.
As
Jesus
Christ
by
giving
himself
a
ransome
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
and
therein
saved
us
from
perishing
in
that
first
death
and
misery
,
having
in
and
by
himself
taken
away
our
sins
from
before
the
Father
,
the
sin
of
the
world
after
the
first
consideration
,
as
passing
and
being
found
on
them
,
simply
and
necessarily
through
the
first
disobedience
:
so
he
hath
therein
,
and
by
vertue
thereof
obtained
eternal
redemption
,
even
redemption
of
the
transgressions
under
the
first
Testament
,
Heb.
9.
12
,
15.
A
perfect
restoration
of
all
that
was
lost
by
that
sin
,
and
according
to
that
judgement
,
a
restoration
of
it
,
not
into
their
persons
,
but
into
himself
for
them
;
that
it
might
be
enjoyed
by
faith
,
and
in
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
hope
of
the
harvest
by
any
of
them
in
believing
in
him
through
his
name
:
there
it
is
perfect
in
him
,
as
in
a
publique
person
,
or
treasury
for
us
,
who
will
never
lose
it
;
That
in
coming
in
to
him
,
it
might
be
enjoyned
by
us
.
In
him
God
hath
given
us
eternal
life
.
He
(
of
us
to
whom
life
is
given
in
Christ
)
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
life
,
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Son
,
hath
not
life
.
And
yet
it
's
given
him
in
Christ
,
as
before
,
1
John
5.
11
,
12.
The
sum
of
our
loss
,
and
that
in
which
eternal
life
consisteth
,
is
capacity
and
liberty
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
delightful
favour
of
,
and
fellowship
with
God
,
in
which
is
life
.
All
have
sinned
and
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
▪
unto
which
they
were
created
in
the
first
publique
man
.
Sin
makes
separation
between
God
and
men
;
forasmuch
as
by
it
we
lost
that
Image
of
God
,
in
which
we
were
created
,
which
was
such
,
as
in
Soul
and
Body
together
we
were
capable
subjects
of
immediate
fellowship
with
our
Creator
,
and
in
also
our
liberty
to
such
enjoyment
,
we
are
in
our selves
,
and
as
in
relation
to
the
first
man
,
justly
banished
,
as
well
as
enemies
in
our
mindes
,
and
so
at
a
distance
,
strangers
to
the
life
of
God
:
but
Jesus
Christ
in
our
nature
,
as
the
second
publique
man
,
and
for
us
,
hath
perfectly
recovered
that
Image
of
God
which
we
lost
,
and
in
a
better
maner
,
and
that
both
in
Soul
and
Body
;
so
as
he
is
in
our
nature
,
and
as
the
publique
person
,
a
capable
subject
of
immediate
fellowship
with
God
,
and
hath
also
liberty
:
he
is
entertained
to
such
enjoyment
,
that
now
for
us
through
sufferings
,
he
is
entered
into
the
actual
possession
of
glory
,
that
he
may
appear
effectually
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
,
and
that
whosoever
comes
in
to
him
by
faith
,
may
in
him
appear
perfect
and
righteous
before
the
Father
;
yea
,
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwells
in
him
bodily
,
according
to
that
John
17.
4
▪
5.
I
have
finished
the
work
thou
gavest
me
to
do
on
earth
,
and
now
I
come
to
thee
:
holy
Father
,
glorifie
me
with
thine
own
self
,
with
the
glory
I
had
with
thee
before
the
world
was
.
Compared
with
Col.
1.
14.
15.
In
him
we
have
redemption
through
his
blood
,
the
forgiveness
of
sinnes
.
Who
is
the
Image
of
the
invisible
God
,
&c.
'T
is
true
,
the
15.
verse
is
a
description
of
the
excellency
of
his
person
,
In
whom
we
have
redemption
:
but
it
is
also
clearly
a
demonstration
of
the
redemption
we
have
in
him
,
the
Image
of
God
recovered
into
our
nature
,
that
through
faith
in
him
,
it
may
be
enjoyed
by
any
of
us
whose
nature
he
took
,
as
aforesaid
.
Seeing
whatever
Jesus
Christ
is
invested
with
,
or
is
become
now
in
our
nature
,
though
it
be
no
other
then
what
he
had
,
and
was
before
,
as
the
eternal
Son
of
God
;
yet
his
being
so
in
our
nature
,
is
as
the
publique
person
for
us
,
and
on
a
new
account
by
vertue
of
his
suffering
for
us
,
and
so
he
is
,
and
hath
it
in
our
nature
,
and
for
us
,
by
way
of
redemption
or
recovery
.
Like
to
this
is
that
Heb.
1.
3
,
4.
God
hath
spoken
to
us
in
these
last
dayes
by
his
Son
,
who
being
the
brightness
of
his
glory
and
the
express
image
of
his
person
:
when
he
had
by
himself
purged
our
sinne
,
sate
down
the
right
hand
of
God
:
and
so
herein
he
hath
restored
our
nature
in
himself
,
to
all
those
glorious
priviledges
,
as
Lordship
over
the
creatures
,
as
in
their
first
creation
.
Compare
Psal
▪
8.
with
Heb.
2.
8.
and
so
the
restoration
of
the
creatures
to
their
first
state
and
purity
is
obtained
,
and
in
his
hands
for
us
,
to
give
us
some
fruits
or
streams
of
the
vertues
of
it
now
for
our
good
,
and
to
draw
us
to
him
,
in
whom
is
all
fulness
:
but
the
revelation
of
the
thing
it self
in
the
full
accomplishment
,
is
reserved
till
the
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
which
will
be
at
,
and
not
before
the
second
appearing
of
Christ
,
Acts
3.
19
,
20.
Rom.
8.
18
,
19.
Isa.
11.
But
we
see
Jesus
who
was
made
a
little
lower
then
the
Angels
,
for
the
suffering
of
death
,
crowned
with
glory
and
honor
,
that
he
by
the
grace
of
God
should
taste
death
for
every
man
.
The
infinite
vertues
of
his
sufferings
foreconsidered
and
eyed
by
the
Father
,
was
that
by
vertue
and
on
the
account
of
which
,
he
was
counted
worthy
of
that
honor
,
to
be
set
as
the
second
publique
man
,
to
undertake
and
do
that
for
all
men
,
which
none
could
have
done
for
himself
or
his
brother
;
as
well
as
also
by
reason
of
the
vertues
and
efficaciousness
of
those
sufferings
with
the
Father
,
he
having
by
the
grace
of
God
tasted
death
for
every
man
,
he
is
actually
possessed
of
all
the
glory
of
God
in
our
nature
,
and
for
us
;
for
it
became
him
for
whom
are
all
things
.
It
did
behove
and
was
suitable
to
Gods
greatness
,
and
the
holiness
of
his
nature
,
in
,
or
for
the
bringing
many
Sons
to
glory
,
to
make
the
Captain
of
their
salvation
perfect
through
sufferings
.
1.
As
all
are
Sons
of
God
by
creation
,
Mal.
2.
10.
Have
we
not
all
one
Father
?
hath
not
one
God
created
us
?
so
for
the
bringing
back
the
whole
nature
in
the
second
publique
man
,
who
have
all
sinned
in
the
first
,
and
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
;
and
therein
for
the
opening
an
effectual
door
for
their
being
delivered
,
and
brought
back
to
God
in
their
particulars
,
as
vers.
14
,
15.
1
Pet.
3.
18.
For
this
it
was
necessary
that
the
Captain
of
their
salvation
should
be
made
perfect
in
himself
for
them
,
through
sufferings
for
sin
.
And
2.
as
all
that
with
the
heart
believe
unto
righteousness
,
are
therein
Sons
of
God
by
faith
in
Jesus
;
so
for
the
preserving
them
through
faith
in
him
,
and
bringing
them
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
inheritance
,
who
have
yet
much
evil
and
sinfulness
in
them
,
the
same
was
also
necessary
,
that
the
Captain
of
their
salvation
should
be
perfect
through
sufferings
,
who
being
first
in
himself
made
perfect
,
a
perfect
Saviour
,
Redeemer
,
and
Recoverer
of
the
loss
for
all
men
,
is
become
the
Author
of
eternal
Salvation
to
all
that
obey
him
,
Heb.
2.
14
,
15.
and
5.
9.
Jesus
Christ
then
according
to
the
will
and
appointment
of
his
Father
,
hath
given
himself
a
ransome
or
price
of
redemption
for
all
men
;
which
he
hath
redeemed
them
from
under
the
first
judgement
,
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
and
to
be
at
his
dispose
,
and
judged
by
him
according
to
the
Gospel
;
and
obtained
eternal
redemption
and
recovery
of
their
loss
into
himself
for
them
as
before
.
In
which
by
strong
hand
he
hath
also
redeemed
or
ransomed
us
from
under
the
will
and
compulsive
power
and
slavery
of
Satan
having
destroyed
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
the
devil
,
in
spoiling
his
first
work
,
in
which
he
had
prevailed
,
abolishing
that
death
by
his
coming
,
in
and
by
which
he
hath
triumphed
over
him
,
and
all
the
enemies
of
our
salvation
in
himself
,
and
received
all
power
to
administer
the
Government
of
God
over
us
,
having
led
and
leading
captivity
captive
for
us
,
that
he
might
deliver
those
in
their
particulars
,
that
were
all
their
life
subject
to
bondage
.
And
here
we
shall
come
to
the
second
particular
instruction
,
propounded
for
opening
the
large
ground
of
praying
for
all
men
,
here
set
before
us
,
to
which
we
shall
speak
more
briefly
,
having
been
large
in
this
which
is
the
ground
of
it
.
2.
That
Jesus
Christ
by
vertue
of
his
having
given
himself
,
and
being
accepted
a
ransome
for
all
men
,
he
is
become
a
powerful
and
standing
Mediator
between
God
and
men
.
By
this
mediation
,
may
be
signified
his
whole
work
,
in
what
he
hath
done
,
and
is
become
,
and
doth
as
our
Saviour
;
and
so
he
did
officiate
as
the
great
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
in
giving
himself
a
ransome
to
God
for
us
,
of
which
we
have
spoken
already
;
and
doth
officiate
as
the
Mediator
,
in
being
a
testimony
of
God
and
his
goodness
,
in
due
time
to
us
:
of
which
we
shall
speak
distinctly
in
the
next
place
:
but
that
which
we
shall
in
this
place
speak
to
under
the
terms
of
his
being
a
Mediator
,
by
,
and
with
the
vertues
of
the
offering
of
his
own
body
once
for
all
,
is
his
continued
work
with
the
Father
for
us
,
for
the
covering
and
taking
away
the
sins
the
world
,
as
now
charged
on
them
,
by
and
according
to
the
Gospel
:
God
hath
given
him
all
power
as
a
Prince
and
Saviour
,
by
vertue
of
his
sufferings
,
and
the
sacrifice
perfected
through
them
,
(
the
obtaining
of
which
was
one
great
end
of
his
sufferings
)
to
take
away
following
evils
,
by
presenting
the
infinite
vertues
of
his
blood
in
that
perfect
sacrifice
of
his
own
body
,
before
the
Father
for
them
;
By
appearing
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
,
Heb.
9.
24.
Where
he
ever
liveth
to
make
intercession
for
us
,
chap.
7.
25.
to
procure
and
give
forbearance
,
and
to
keep
off
Gods
displeasure
and
judgements
from
being
executed
,
that
are
provoked
by
their
dayly
fins
of
a
new
nature
,
that
so
the
door
of
life
may
be
held
open
,
and
he
may
be
still
a
testimony
in
due
time
of
the
Fathers
goodness
to
them
,
in
continuing
yet
means
and
mercies
leading
to
repentance
;
and
that
in
coming
to
him
,
they
may
receive
forgiveness
,
and
inheritance
with
those
that
are
sanctified
by
faith
in
Jesus
:
our
high
Priest
needeth
not
,
as
the
former
,
to
offer
sacrifice
dayly
,
first
for
his
own
sins
,
and
then
for
the
sins
of
the
people
:
for
this
he
did
once
,
when
he
offered
up
himself
.
Heb.
7.
27.
The
first
end
of
that
one
offering
of
his
,
was
,
that
therein
and
thereby
he
might
perfectly
take
away
from
before
the
Father
,
those
sins
of
the
world
after
the
first
consideration
,
as
necessarily
derived
and
found
upon
it
through
the
first
disobedience
,
which
sins
were
charged
upon
him
and
acknowledged
as
his
,
though
made
so
by
way
of
imputation
,
for
he
knew
no
sin
.
Psal.
40
,
12.
with
2
Cor.
5.
21.
And
this
he
hath
perfectly
done
,
he
hath
by
himself
purged
our
sin
,
and
is
set
down
on
the
right
hand
of
majesty
.
But
this
was
also
a
secondary
end
of
the
same
one
offering
,
yea
,
the
end
of
the
first
end
,
That
by
vertue
of
the
infinite
satisfaction
for
sin
made
in
his
sufferings
,
and
the
perfect
righteousness
compleated
in
his
sacrifice
,
he
might
be
impowred
in
the
name
and
majesty
of
his
Father
,
to
take
away
dayly
the
sins
of
the
people
after
the
second
consideration
even
as
they
are
now
charged
upon
them
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
abiding
on
them
because
of
them
:
namely
,
all
sins
as
wilfully
continued
in
,
and
multiplied
against
the
light
and
grace
of
the
redemption
extended
:
he
needs
not
come
down
again
to
suffer
,
or
make
a
new
offering
for
the
taking
away
any
sin
,
but
ever
liveth
and
continueth
in
the
presence
of
God
,
presenting
the
vertues
of
that
one
offering
,
and
thereby
dayly
so
taketh
away
the
sin
of
the
world
,
as
now
charged
on
them
,
even
their
wilful
ignorance
and
unbelief
of
the
grace
of
God
by
Christ
,
and
so
all
other
sins
,
as
the
love
of
them
against
light
is
the
occasion
of
their
hardning
in
wilful
ignorance
to
&
unbelief
of
the
light
that
reproves
them
,
that
comes
to
save
them
;
and
so
as
the
continuing
under
the
pollution
and
power
of
them
,
is
occasioned
by
such
their
wilful
ignorance
and
unbelief
:
sins
of
this
nature
,
I
say
,
he
so
taketh
away
,
from
before
the
Father
,
by
his
continual
intercession
for
the
transgressors
,
as
Isa.
53.
12.
Luke
13.
that
judgement
is
not
speedily
executed
,
but
the
for
bearance
,
patience
,
and
renewed
goodness
of
God
,
yet
extended
,
to
admonish
,
allure
,
and
lead
to
repentance
,
until
any
have
wholly
filled
up
the
measure
of
their
sin
,
giving
up
themselves
to
,
and
becoming
one
with
Satan
,
and
so
fully
made
themselves
vessels
of
wrath
fitted
to
destruction
:
and
to
leave
or
give
men
up
wholly
thereto
,
also
God
is
very
slow
,
through
the
continuance
and
prevailing
of
Christs
mediation
for
men
,
and
for
all
them
that
turn
in
his
reprovings
,
through
his
name
believe
in
him
,
that
he
should
give
them
forgiveness
of
sins
,
eternal
life
,
and
so
through
his
name
save
them
to
the
utmost
;
he
is
fully
impowred
on
the
same
account
of
the
ends
and
vertues
of
his
one
offering
,
seeing
he
ever
liveth
with
it
,
to
make
intercession
for
us
.
Heb.
7.
25.
See
how
all
this
is
set
before
us
.
1
John
2.
1
,
2.
in
that
ground
given
us
for
praying
for
any
mans
sin
,
which
it
doth
not
appear
to
us
to
be
so
wholly
finished
,
as
to
have
occasioned
or
brought
forth
death
in
an
utter
separation
from
God
.
The
Apostle
having
before
directed
them
to
the
same
fountain
for
forgivness
and
healing
of
their
own
sins
;
in
the
beginning
of
this
chapter
he
gives
them
this
caution
,
that
the
end
of
his
thus
instructing
them
to
a
fountain
for
their
cleansing
,
is
,
Not
that
they
should
continue
in
sin
,
that
grace
may
abound
;
but
that
they
sin
not
:
and
then
proceeds
to
instruct
and
direct
them
to
an
usefulness
of
,
and
running
to
the
same
fountain
for
other
mens
sins
;
If
any
man
sin
we
(
believers
)
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
:
we
have
or
enjoy
him
by
faith
,
and
such
usefulness
of
him
,
as
our
Advocate
appearing
especially
for
us
,
to
plead
our
cause
,
and
present
our
matters
according
to
his
wisdom
,
and
with
the
odors
of
his
incense
,
the
vertues
of
his
sacrifice
:
and
therefore
we
may
present
all
our
needs
and
matters
to
,
and
by
him
,
because
he
that
is
our
Advocate
▪
is
also
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
,
that
having
made
peace
by
the
blood
of
his
Cross
,
is
also
the
standing
propitiation
,
or
Mercy-Seat
with
the
Father
;
The
sin-offering
,
and
so
the
great
and
constant
mediation
for
the
dayly
covering
and
taking
away
the
iniquities
and
mixtures
,
that
otherwise
might
hinder
our
prayers
.
And
therefore
we
may
make
such
use
of
him
,
as
for
the
presenting
our
supplications
for
pardon
of
any
mans
sin
,
according
to
his
will
declared
in
the
Gospel
,
because
he
that
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
,
is
also
the
propitiation
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
even
such
as
yet
lye
in
wickedness
,
that
being
the
explication
of
the
whole
world
,
as
opposed
to
believers
by
this
Apostle
.
1
John
5.
18
,
19.
The
sins
for
which
he
here
is
said
to
be
the
propitiation
,
are
such
,
or
sins
after
such
a
consideration
,
as
in
which
we
are
to
pray
for
pardon
of
them
dayly
,
as
we
see
them
in
our selves
or
others
,
which
are
onely
sins
after
the
second
consideration
,
that
is
,
all
or
any
sins
,
as
they
are
found
in
us
,
continued
in
,
or
multiplied
against
the
light
,
or
powerful
instructions
and
reproofs
of
the
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
and
come
to
redeem
or
save
them
from
any
of
their
iniquities
,
as
Acts
3.
26.
Tit.
2.
11.
'T
is
after
this
consideration
onely
,
that
God
by
Jesus
Christ
charges
sin
upon
us
as
our
sin
,
and
for
which
his
wrath
or
displeasure
abides
upon
us
,
that
when
light
comes
,
Men
love
and
willingly
chuse
darkness
rather
,
because
their
deeds
are
evil
.
All
the
wrath
on
the
former
account
being
taken
away
,
and
the
sin
perfectly
covered
and
purged
in
Christ
;
now
,
't
is
our
sins
as
they
are
against
this
grace
in
so
delivering
or
ransoming
us
in
and
by
Christ
,
and
bringing
this
Salvation
to
us
,
for
which
he
is
angry
;
and
that
doth
stir
up
new
wrath
and
displeasure
;
for
the
removal
or
taking
away
of
which
,
we
are
dayly
to
pray
with
thanksgiving
for
the
other
perfectly
done
,
as
the
ground
that
this
may
be
done
for
us
.
See
this
clear
in
our
types
,
Psal.
85.
1
,
4.
As
for
sin
in
either
guilt
or
pollution
,
as
it
passed
on
us
,
and
yet
may
be
considered
as
in
or
upon
us
,
meerly
and
necessarily
through
the
first
disobedience
,
and
the
poyson
of
it
,
so
we
are
not
to
pray
for
the
pardon
of
it
,
or
that
it
may
be
taken
away
from
before
the
Father
,
and
he
may
not
lay
it
to
our
charge
,
or
to
the
charge
of
any
man
:
but
in
all
our
prayers
to
acknowledge
and
give
thanks
for
that
as
already
perfectly
done
in
and
by
Christ
;
which
if
it
had
not
,
we
had
had
neither
ground
nor
door
to
approach
or
pray
to
the
Father
for
any
thing
;
and
therefore
with
thanksgiving
to
God
in
the
name
of
Christ
for
this
as
already
done
,
we
are
to
pray
that
both
our
eyes
,
and
the
eyes
of
others
,
may
be
opened
to
see
and
understand
how
great
things
he
hath
done
for
us
:
and
as
this
instructeth
,
we
are
to
pray
on
this
ground
for
pardon
and
healing
of
sin
as
wilfully
contracted
in
us
against
light
,
&c.
or
either
as
the
occasion
or
fruit
of
ignorance
or
unbebelief
in
Christ
as
before
;
that
sin
as
found
in
us
and
others
after
this
consideration
,
may
not
be
laid
to
our
charge
,
but
forbearance
and
forgiveness
administred
according
to
the
Gospel
:
now
for
these
sins
,
or
sins
after
this
consideration
it
is
,
that
he
is
here
said
to
be
the
propitiation
,
the
standing
propitiatory
sacrifice
or
mercy-seat
,
for
the
dayly
covering
with
the
infinite
vertues
of
his
satisfaction
,
and
offering
for
sin
once
made
,
and
so
taking
away
dayly
from
before
the
Father
the
sins
of
the
world
after
this
consideration
,
and
so
his
being
the
propitation
for
our
sins
,
which
might
hinder
our
prayers
,
and
for
the
pardon
of
which
,
we
have
dayly
to
pray
,
and
not
onely
for
ours
but
also
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
is
equivalent
and
the
same
with
his
being
the
continual
and
standing
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
by
,
and
with
the
vertues
of
that
one
offering
of
himself
.
'T
is
true
,
his
making
the
atonement
,
or
propitiation
and
peace
in
himself
for
us
,
in
that
at
first
perfectly
done
in
giving
himself
a
ransome
,
is
here
more
strongly
implyed
and
signified
,
seeing
without
it
,
or
if
that
had
not
been
done
and
perfect
for
them
in
Christ
,
this
could
not
have
been
done
for
them
by
him
:
if
he
had
not
made
peace
,
he
could
not
have
been
a
standing
propitiation
for
sin
;
but
that
which
is
here
directly
spoken
to
,
and
signified
by
his
being
affirmed
to
be
the
propitiation
,
is
according
to
the
latter
sence
.
And
so
God
hath
set
him
forth
to
be
a
standing
propitiation
,
that
through
him
his
righteousness
may
be
declared
,
not
onely
in
giving
the
forgiveness
of
sins
through
faith
in
his
blood
,
but
in
granting
forbearance
of
the
same
to
men
that
do
not
believe
,
that
they
might
have
opportunity
and
space
afforded
thereto
:
as
well
as
also
to
be
a
propitiation
to
,
or
in
them
,
and
so
of
them
in
their
particular
persons
,
through
faith
in
his
blood
,
as
Col.
1.
22.
2
Cor.
5.
18.
And
all
this
through
,
by
vertue
,
and
by
means
of
the
redemption
that
is
in
him
,
Rom.
3.
24
,
25.
Behold
then
that
Lamb
of
God
that
having
by
himself
perfectly
purged
our
sin
,
is
now
set
down
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
there
dayly
taking
away
the
sin
of
the
world
as
now
charged
on
it
,
the
great
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
by
,
and
with
the
vertues
of
his
having
given
himself
a
ransome
for
all
men
,
and
that
he
may
be
so
viewed
by
us
,
consider
,
3.
That
by
vertue
of
his
ransome
given
and
accepted
,
and
his
Mediation
continually
made
with
the
Father
for
all
men
,
he
is
in
the
name
of
the
Father
a
Testimony
,
or
to
be
testified
to
them
in
due
time
,
to
each
in
their
several
and
proper
ages
,
and
to
every
one
at
such
time
and
seasons
,
as
may
be
most
for
their
advantage
and
good
;
and
now
in
these
last
ages
,
(
the
most
seasonable
time
for
that
,
for
divers
considerations
)
by
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
his
bringing
light
,
and
immortality
to
light
,
by
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
,
2
Tim.
1.
10.
Heb.
1.
1
,
3.
of
which
more
directly
is
here
spoken
,
in
which
the
ground
of
making
prayers
with
thanks
givings
for
all
men
,
is
more
opened
then
formerly
;
though
it
was
the
same
in
Christ
before
.
But
he●e
for
brevity
sake
we
shall
onely
shew
how
in
general
he
is
,
and
alwaies
was
unto
all
men
every
where
,
and
in
every
age
by
vertue
of
his
sacrifice
,
accepted
and
vertuous
with
the
Father
from
the
beginning
,
a
Testimony
in
due
time
,
of
the
truth
of
the
redemption
in
him
,
and
the
Fathers
goodness
through
him
;
And
that
in
these
two
things
.
1.
In
affording
to
all
as
they
come
to
capacity
and
need
of
it
,
means
,
opportunity
,
and
space
to
repent
.
2.
In
sending
forth
his
good
Spirit
,
in
the
supernatural
light
and
power
of
it
,
in
,
and
with
those
mercies
and
means
to
bring
the
light
,
and
understanding
of
his
goodness
to
the
heart
,
and
thereby
to
reprove
men
of
their
evils
,
and
turn
them
to
God
.
1.
In
affording
to
all
as
they
come
to
capacity
and
need
of
it
,
means
and
opportunity
to
repentance
:
for
children
that
know
not
any
thing
,
and
so
are
not
capable
of
actual
doing
good
or
evil
,
as
they
are
not
capable
of
hearing
and
rejecting
the
word
of
Christ
,
of
voluntary
chusing
and
setting
up
idols
in
their
heart
,
and
departing
from
the
Lord
,
under
whose
special
care
and
protection
,
and
gracious
government
by
Christ
they
are
:
so
there
is
no
condemnation
or
charge
of
sin
upon
them
,
by
,
or
according
to
the
Gospel
,
and
so
no
repentance
needful
,
or
required
of
them
:
for
though
born
under
the
guilt
of
sin
according
to
the
Law
,
(
under
which
Christ
was
made
for
them
)
and
so
with
a
corrupt
and
polluted
nature
;
yet
by
reason
of
him
that
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
they
are
not
by
God
held
under
condemnation
on
that
account
neither
,
nor
shall
perish
in
that
death
.
And
as
they
have
no
capacity
in
their
particulars
personally
to
adhere
to
,
and
close
with
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
so
actually
to
believe
in
him
;
so
neither
is
that
required
of
them
by
him
,
that
requires
not
,
but
according
to
what
he
hath
sown
,
and
in
his
givings
furnished
to
,
yea
,
he
that
imputes
righteousness
without
works
,
and
doth
not
charge
with
unbelief
,
where
there
is
not
a
hearing
and
rejecting
,
(
as
John
3.
19.
and
12.
47.
)
doth
graciously
accept
and
own
them
,
by
vertue
of
the
Redemption
wrought
in
Christ
for
them
;
yea
,
and
reckons
them
as
believers
,
and
so
of
the
kingdom
;
and
as
a
testimony
of
that
,
would
have
them
brought
to
him
,
and
accepts
that
as
their
coming
,
and
saith
,
Whosoever
shall
receive
one
such
little
child
in
his
name
,
therein
receiveth
and
acknowledgeth
him
,
Mat.
18.
5
,
6.
and
19.
13
,
14.
yet
in
them
Christ
is
a
testimony
of
the
truth
of
the
Redemption
in
him
,
and
the
Fathers
goodness
through
him
unto
all
men
,
in
preserving
their
natural
life
,
while
he
continues
it
to
them
,
to
the
comfortable
injoyment
of
his
mercies
,
and
free
from
the
sting
and
poyson
of
the
first
death
,
and
easing
them
of
so
much
of
the
pains
and
miseries
of
those
shadows
of
that
death
and
mortality
that
is
upon
them
,
as
he
sees
good
for
them
and
for
us
.
In
which
as
there
is
no
destructiveness
in
that
which
remaines
,
so
there
is
a
great
abatement
and
taking
off
,
even
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
stroke
or
curse
which
the
truth
of
God
required
should
have
been
executed
upon
us
in
them
,
by
reason
of
our
sin
;
not
onely
to
bring
forth
in
sorrow
,
but
for
trouble
without
case
,
Cursed
shalt
thou
be
in
the
fruit
of
thy
body
,
Gen.
3.
16.
Deut.
28.
18.
we
may
say
,
(
as
sometimes
concerning
Joseph
,
Gen.
45.
7.
)
It
appears
by
Gods
present
gratious
dealing
with
us
in
them
,
that
God
hath
sent
a
Jesoph
into
our
condition
of
misery
,
and
made
him
under
our
Law
and
curse
before
us
,
and
he
is
now
through
sufferings
entered
into
glory
,
become
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
.
All
is
committed
into
his
hands
,
to
preserve
to
us
a
posterity
in
the
earth
,
and
to
save
our
lives
together
,
to
the
comfortable
enjoyment
of
his
mercies
by
a
great
deliverance
;
yea
,
this
will
be
to
them
a
testimony
of
Gods
goodness
through
the
Redemption
,
when
they
come
to
be
capable
of
considering
it
,
and
such
as
may
be
so
discerned
by
them
,
and
useful
to
them
,
if
they
put
not
from
them
the
instructions
of
the
grace
of
God
,
as
it
was
to
David
,
Psal.
71.
6.
Thou
art
he
that
hast
preserved
or
holden
me
up
from
the
womb
,
as
well
as
taken
me
of
my
Mothers
Bowels
:
my
praise
shall
be
continually
of
thee
.
Whence
we
are
exhorted
in
youth
,
and
its
the
first
and
main
thing
we
should
mind
our
children
of
,
as
they
are
capable
,
To
remember
our
Creator
,
to
call
to
minde
his
goodness
in
creating
,
and
so
in
preserving
us
hitherto
,
that
through
his
goodness
in
his
Son
may
be
so
comfortably
and
profitably
remembred
by
us
:
but
as
they
come
to
capacity
to
know
any
thing
and
act
accordingly
,
though
the
grace
of
God
that
brings
solvation
to
all
men
,
instruct
and
require
of
them
to
close
with
it
according
to
the
means
and
capacities
afforded
,
yet
they
are
all
generally
going
astray
naturally
,
and
not
regarding
to
understand
or
know
the
way
of
peace
,
but
closing
their
eyes
against
the
light
,
and
corrupting
themselves
more
and
more
;
notwithstanding
which
,
such
is
the
love
of
God
to
manward
,
He
would
not
that
any
should
perish
but
come
to
repentance
,
and
be
saved
:
he
heartily
desires
,
they
should
according
to
the
instructions
and
reproofs
of
his
goodness
,
turn
from
their
dumb
Idols
and
evil
wayes
,
unto
the
living
God
;
and
as
a
testimony
of
it
,
having
opened
in
and
by
his
Son
,
such
a
large
and
effectual
door
to
this
purpose
,
and
that
at
so
costly
a
rate
,
he
also
gives
his
Son
in
the
issues
and
streamings
forth
of
the
vertue
of
his
sacrifice
,
a
continual
witness
or
testimony
to
them
while
it
is
in
due
time
.
And
so
concerning
such
we
say
,
Jesus
Christ
is
by
vertue
of
his
sacrifice
and
mediation
,
still
preserving
this
natural
life
(
while
he
pleases
to
continue
it
)
unto
the
comfortable
enjoyment
of
his
mercies
,
and
renewing
gracious
means
and
opportunities
to
them
,
That
they
might
repent
and
seek
after
God
,
who
is
not
far
off
from
every
one
of
them
,
but
neer
them
in
the
gracious
operations
of
his
hands
,
and
in
his
good
affection
and
desire
of
their
good
by
them
:
for
therefore
,
in
by
or
through
him
we
live
,
and
move
,
and
have
our
being
,
Acts
17.
24
▪
27.
And
so
by
him
they
are
preseved
from
so
much
of
the
destruction
and
confusion
of
minde
,
and
of
the
pains
and
torments
on
the
body
,
that
is
the
proper
wages
of
our
sin
▪
that
they
are
(
unless
in
some
rare
examples
,
in
whom
God
also
requires
not
more
or
otherwise
,
then
according
to
what
he
hath
sown
or
furnished
with
)
capable
subjects
of
beholding
and
considering
the
mercies
of
God
and
understanding
,
and
making
such
use
of
them
▪
as
may
tend
to
the
comfortable
being
of
the
natural
life
;
and
so
of
conversing
with
,
and
attending
to
those
outward
mediums
,
in
which
Gods
Spirit
is
conversant
and
working
to
lead
them
to
repentance
,
(
of
which
more
anon
.
)
And
indeed
all
those
mercies
and
accommodations
of
the
natural
life
are
made
such
mediums
,
and
to
that
purpose
is
he
also
by
vertue
of
the
same
sacrifice
and
mediation
,
continuing
and
renewing
in
his
providences
as
he
sees
good
,
his
mercies
,
in
Creatures
,
Scriptures
,
or
both
;
and
ordering
also
favourable
chastisements
,
in
which
he
debates
with
them
in
measure
,
and
changing
his
providences
about
them
,
that
they
may
not
settle
on
their
l●es
.
All
these
things
worketh
God
oft
times
with
man
,
to
bring
back
his
soul
from
the
pit
,
to
be
enlightened
with
the
light
of
the
living
,
Job
33.
29
30.
to
give
them
space
and
opportunity
to
repent
.
And
herein
is
Jesus
Christ
a
great
and
continual
Witness
of
Gods
goodness
and
propitiousness
towards
them
,
and
of
the
truth
of
the
Redemption
in
him
declared
in
the
Gospel
,
as
is
foreshewed
in
the
second
Reason
propounded
for
demonstration
of
the
truth
of
his
having
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
.
2.
Jesus
Christ
is
also
a
Testimony
,
and
so
he
,
and
the
Father
in
him
testified
to
men
in
due
time
,
in
sending
forth
the
supernatural
light
and
power
of
his
good
Spirit
,
in
,
and
with
all
these
outward
means
,
to
bring
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
his
goodness
to
their
hearts
,
and
therein
open
their
ears
,
and
give
capacity
by
his
words
and
in
his
calling
,
that
men
might
hear
and
answer
:
for
though
the
former
be
done
,
the
natural
life
preserved
,
the
outward
mediums
afforded
,
and
man
a
capable
subject
of
beholding
,
injoying
,
and
attending
to
those
mediums
without
distraction
;
yet
is
he
not
simply
hereby
,
or
by
any
power
in
him
,
as
naturally
of
him
,
capable
of
finding
out
the
knowledge
of
the
things
of
God
in
Christ
,
or
closing
with
them
,
as
declared
and
witnessed
in
those
mediums
:
the
world
by
wisdom
found
not
out
God
in
the
wisdom
of
God
;
the
carnal
minde
is
enmity
to
God
;
it
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
it
be
,
so
that
they
that
are
in
the
flesh
,
all
have
flesh
in
them
;
but
they
that
are
in
it
,
wholly
given
up
to
it
,
swayed
and
guided
by
the
teaching
or
operation
of
the
wisdom
,
affections
,
or
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
they
cannot
please
God
;
we
have
no
sufficiency
in
our selves
,
as
of
our selves
,
not
so
much
as
to
think
any
thing
as
we
ought
;
But
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
,
and
so
of
God
,
as
not
of
our selves
;
not
by
a
meer
natural
blessing
,
or
stirring
up
and
strengthening
any
thing
that
is
naturally
of
us
▪
though
those
natural
faculties
and
powers
may
be
well
imployed
as
far
as
renewed
by
grace
,
but
then
they
must
be
renewed
and
acted
by
such
light
and
power
of
the
grace
of
God
given
and
heeded
,
as
though
certainly
administred
in
,
and
through
outward
mediums
,
yet
is
supernatural
to
us
,
1
Cor.
1.
21.
&
2.
t●t
.
Rom.
8.
6
,
7
▪
8.
2
Co
3.
5.
so
that
the
natural
man
,
as
a
natural
man
,
by
any
thing
natural
in
him
receiveth
not
the
things
of
God
.
There
is
therefore
requisite
such
a
maner
of
putting
forth
of
light
,
and
exercise
of
the
power
of
Gods
Spirit
in
the
natural
faculties
of
the
Soul
or
Spirit
of
man
,
to
make
it
capable
of
comprehending
,
perceiving
,
or
closing
with
the
things
of
God
in
Christ
,
as
is
to
man
supernatural
,
he
being
naturally
,
in
and
of
himself
,
as
uncapable
of
hearing
the
voyce
of
the
Son
of
God
in
the
Gospel
,
as
those
that
are
in
the
graves
are
in
and
of
themselves
uncapable
of
hearing
and
complying
with
that
voyce
of
the
Son
of
God
,
by
which
they
shall
be
raised
;
and
therefore
those
deaths
are
compared
the
one
to
the
other
,
John
5.
25
,
28.
though
these
are
capable
(
as
before
shewed
)
of
attending
to
those
means
,
in
which
the
supernatural
light
and
force
of
the
Spirit
of
God
is
put
forth
and
exercised
for
bringing
the
voyce
of
the
Son
of
God
nigh
to
them
,
and
opening
their
ears
,
and
giving
capacity
to
hear
it
,
and
quickening
by
it
,
answerable
to
which
the
other
have
no
such
capacity
;
And
therefore
the
voyce
of
the
Son
of
God
shall
come
forth
to
that
immediately
:
however
then
it
is
requisite
,
that
in
,
or
through
those
outward
mediums
there
be
such
a
maner
of
coming
forth
and
operation
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
as
is
answerable
to
that
by
which
Jesus
Christ
was
raised
from
the
dead
,
and
the
dead
shall
be
raised
:
't
is
the
same
Spirit
by
which
he
moved
,
and
acted
,
and
walked
up
and
down
in
his
life
,
in
the
flesh
,
or
in
the
dayes
of
his
weakness
and
mortality
,
and
so
the
same
Spirit
by
which
men
are
taught
and
strengthened
to
their
natural
motions
,
actions
,
or
imployments
in
things
tending
to
the
good
or
comfortable
being
of
the
natural
life
,
but
not
in
the
same
maner
put
forth
or
exercised
;
but
as
we
may
say
,
In
a
natural
or
ordinary
way
,
by
blessing
natural
faculties
,
and
abilities
,
in
,
and
according
to
a
natural
improvement
,
in
such
maner
,
as
the
nature
of
man
by
that
which
God
hath
already
furnished
it
withall
,
is
capable
of
receiving
▪
and
complying
with
▪
But
for
this
,
though
that
light
and
power
of
the
Spirit
is
to
●e
put
forth
into
,
and
exercised
in
the
dark
heart
and
dead
faculties
of
the
soul
that
they
may
be
renewed
and
strengthened
by
it
;
yet
it
must
be
such
as
brings
with
it
its
light
,
strength
,
and
capacity
for
the
receiving
it
,
such
as
hath
in
it
a
supernatural
force
,
or
maner
of
operation
,
for
opening
the
deaf
ears
,
and
the
blinde
eyes
,
&c.
(
Isai.
42.
18.
7.
and
49.
9.
)
that
they
may
see
and
receive
what
it
discovereth
.
There
being
no
such
capacity
before
,
or
naturally
in
the
subject
to
which
it
comes
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
desiring
for
the
believing
Ephesians
,
That
they
might
through
the
knowledge
of
him
more
abundantly
experiment
the
exceeding
greatness
of
his
mighty
power
or
arm
that
is
in
the
Gospel
,
that
it
might
more
have
its
prevalency
with
them
,
as
it
is
put
forth
through
that
knowledge
of
him
for
the
special
saving
of
them
that
believe
,
Rom.
1.
16
,
17.
he
compares
it
to
the
maner
of
the
working
of
his
mighty
power
,
which
he
wrought
in
Christ
Jesus
,
when
he
raised
him
from
the
dead
,
Eph.
1.
17
,
19
,
20.
Now
this
is
that
which
we
have
here
further
to
say
on
Gods
behalf
,
ascribing
righteousness
to
our
maker
;
That
according
to
mans
need
by
reason
of
his
natural
weakness
and
depravedness
God
is
certainly
liberally
giving
to
all
men
without
upbraiding
any
,
such
gifts
as
may
conduce
to
their
getting
wisdom
in
the
knowledge
of
him
▪
and
so
being
reconciled
to
him
;
for
he
gives
nothing
but
good
and
perfect
givings
,
not
onely
out
of
a
cordial
heart
and
affection
,
but
such
as
would
produce
what
they
come
for
,
and
insinuate
themselves
by
their
own
light
and
force
,
and
make
the
subject
capable
of
receiving
and
complying
with
them
,
and
this
is
given
us
as
a
general
ground
for
any
man
to
ask
wisdom
of
God
(
Jam.
1.
5
,
17.
)
and
that
without
wrath
or
doubting
,
and
not
to
murmur
or
rebel
against
him
in
his
Gospel
,
or
the
instruction
thereof
,
in
which
his
arm
is
thus
stretched
out
:
so
Psal.
68.
18
,
19.
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
,
and
led
captivity
captive
,
and
received
gifts
in
the
Man
,
for
men
,
even
for
the
rebellious
,
that
they
might
dwell
with
the
Lord
.
And
from
thence
it
follows
▪
Blessed
be
the
Lord
that
dayly
loadeth
us
,
&c.
Yea
,
(
to
shew
this
truth
in
expressions
suitable
to
those
,
in
which
we
have
demonstrated
the
nature
of
mans
weakness
and
necessity
)
see
1
Pet.
3.
18
,
19
,
20.
By
that
Spirit
by
which
Jesus
Christ
was
raised
from
the
dead
,
or
by
such
maner
of
the
putting
forth
of
the
light
and
power
of
that
Spirit
,
he
went
and
preached
not
to
their
ears
onely
,
but
to
their
Spirits
,
which
are
now
in
prison
for
their
disobedience
to
his
Spirit
then
,
when
the
long-sufferings
of
God
waited
on
them
in
the
ministration
of
Noah
;
and
so
his
Spirit
was
then
,
and
before
striving
with
them
in
all
the
means
vouchsafed
them
,
and
that
all
the
day
long
,
and
in
due
time
,
whence
that
,
my
Spirit
shall
not
alwaies
strive
with
man
:
yea
,
after
,
he
spake
in
his
Spirit
in
the
light
,
evidence
&
power
of
it
by
the
hands
of
his
servants
the
Prophets
:
and
that
so
to
their
hearts
,
as
that
in
rejecting
or
refusing
to
hear
them
,
they
were
said
to
harden
their
hearts
against
his
softning
and
melting
operations
,
Zech.
7.
9
▪
11
,
12.
yea
,
all
the
day
long
while
in
those
means
he
used
he
was
calling
them
to
behold
him
,
he
also
therein
,
in
and
with
his
words
,
stretched
out
his
hands
,
his
power
or
Spirit
unto
a
rebellious
people
▪
that
yet
were
not
overcome
thereby
,
Isa.
65.
1
,
2.
He
did
lift
up
the
yoke
of
thraldom
while
he
set
meat
before
them
,
though
they
would
take
no
notice
of
his
healing
them
,
he
was
in
all
ages
in
the
world
,
though
the
world
would
not
know
him
;
the
light
shineth
in
darkness
,
though
the
darkness
comprehend
it
not
;
he
came
unto
his
own
,
though
they
received
him
not
;
so
when
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
came
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
it
was
his
promise
,
The
dead
should
hear
it
;
and
that
so
,
as
hearing
,
in
hearing
,
or
according
to
the
capacity
given
,
they
should
live
,
Joh.
1.
3.
10.
and
5.
25.
And
therefore
God
gives
up
men
in
his
just
Judgement
to
blindness
,
That
hearing
they
should
hear
,
and
not
understand
&c.
because
they
made
it
first
their
voluntary
sin
,
in
hearing
not
to
hear
;
but
closing
their
eyes
,
stopping
their
ears
,
shunning
the
light
when
it
came
,
because
their
deeds
were
reproved
by
it
,
and
lest
they
should
be
converted
from
them
.
Mat.
13.
11
,
13
,
15.
John
3.
19.
They
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
that
they
might
be
saved
.
2
Thess.
2.
10
,
11.
Hosea
11.
27.
Ezek.
24.
11
,
13
▪
'T
is
true
,
no
man
can
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
except
the
Father
which
hath
sent
him
,
draw
them
.
John
6.
44.
which
signifies
the
necessity
of
using
or
putting
forth
some
such
power
,
in
,
and
with
those
Arguments
he
useth
to
perswade
,
as
is
to
the
man
supernatural
:
and
't
is
as
true
,
that
the
Father
was
then
drawing
,
and
had
before
drawn
those
very
persons
,
vers.
35
,
36.
He
that
cometh
to
me
,
shall
never
hunger
:
he
that
believeth
on
me
,
shall
never
thirst
:
but
I
said
unto
you
,
That
ye
also
have
seen
and
believe
not
:
which
(
comparing
it
with
the
former
verse
,
where
believing
is
the
explication
of
coming
)
is
as
much
as
if
he
had
said
,
You
have
been
drawn
and
come
not
,
as
those
Hosea
11.
2
,
7.
but
did
break
his
bands
by
murmuring
among
themselves
,
as
Psal.
2.
3
,
5.
so
here
compare
vers.
43.
and
44.
The
doctrine
in
44.
vers
.
No
man
can
come
unless
the
Father
draw
,
or
it
be
given
him
of
my
Father
,
vers.
6
5.
is
a
ground
of
the
admonition
,
v.
43.
Murmur
not
among
your selves
:
signifying
,
that
his
Father
was
now
in
his
ministration
drawing
them
with
special
and
powerful
cords
leading
them
to
repentance
;
and
therefore
he
admonisheth
,
not
still
to
break
his
bonds
by
murmuring
,
because
without
them
they
could
not
come
;
and
it
might
be
much
feared
God
would
restrain
his
Spirit
from
striving
any
longer
,
if
such
special
influences
of
him
,
in
such
special
means
were
rejected
.
Therefore
even
now
more
earnestly
and
heartily
to
receive
,
while
the
Father
was
giving
to
them
,
as
he
affirms
the
Father
was
then
giving
to
them
,
or
did
then
give
them
the
true
bread
,
though
they
did
not
accept
or
feed
on
it
,
vers.
32.
And
thus
it
fully
agrees
with
that
,
John
12.
35
,
36.
Yet
a
little
while
is
the
Light
with
you
;
walk
while
ye
have
the
light
,
lest
darkness
come
,
and
then
ye
cannot
walk
:
and
that
,
Jam.
1.
18
,
19
,
20
,
&c.
Of
his
own
good
will
,
or
willingly
begat
he
us
through
the
word
of
truth
,
(
which
is
preached
to
every
man
,
Col.
1.
27
,
28
,
29.
)
wherefore
let
every
man
be
swift
to
hear
,
slow
to
speak
,
slow
to
wrath
,
or
murmuring
against
that
Word
of
truth
,
seeing
it's
Gods
Arm
sent
to
save
him
:
and
like
to
this
,
that
,
Phil.
2.
12
,
13.
It
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
&c.
Do
all
things
without
murmuring
and
disputings
,
that
ye
may
not
fail
of
the
efficacies
of
his
grace
in
you
,
as
Heb.
12.
15
,
16.
And
indeed
the
grace
of
God
bringeth
salvation
to
all
men
,
in
all
the
several
appearances
and
streamings
forth
thereof
,
in
his
mercies
,
chastisements
,
providences
,
though
more
fully
and
plainly
in
the
records
and
plain
Declaration
of
the
Gospel
,
and
especially
as
now
come
forth
:
yet
even
in
his
works
of
creation
and
providence
,
which
by
vertue
of
the
redemption
wrought
in
Christ
,
men
do
behold
,
and
have
a
comfortable
enjoyment
of
,
even
where
they
do
not
enjoy
the
other
more
plain
Declarations
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
choice
means
;
yet
therein
,
and
to
them
,
in
and
with
those
means
they
have
,
Jesus
Christ
by
his
Spirit
is
witnessing
the
goodness
of
God
to
their
spirits
,
so
that
God
is
not
without
a
witness
in
those
mercies
they
enjoy
,
Acts
14.
17.
yea
,
the
word
or
testimony
of
Gods
goodness
as
preached
in
them
,
is
not
afar
off
,
but
nigh
them
,
in
their
heart
,
in
their
mouth
,
that
it
might
be
seen
and
acknowledged
;
and
it
is
leading
,
perswading
,
and
drawing
their
hearts
to
repeatance
in
the
acknowledgement
of
the
truth
:
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
in
those
discoveries
of
him
vouchsafed
,
is
manifest
in
them
,
and
that
is
Gospel
or
good
news
of
goodness
and
propitiousness
in
God
;
yea
,
so
as
through
a
Saviour
,
this
is
preached
in
every
creature
,
though
that
Saviour
is
not
distinctly
revealed
as
in
the
Scriptures
,
Acts
17.
24
,
27.
Rom.
1.
19
,
21.
Colos.
1.
23.
Neither
doth
God
require
of
them
any
Repentance
,
Faith
,
or
Acknowledgement
of
him
,
but
according
to
the
capacities
and
manifestations
given
them
;
and
is
very
favourable
and
full
of
forbrearance
,
though
all
men
generally
fail
and
come
short
of
that
;
and
is
yet
waiting
to
be
gracious
to
them
,
in
continuing
the
mediums
of
calling
,
and
while
he
is
doing
so
,
stretching
out
his
hand
all
the
day
long
:
and
if
God
see
it
good
for
them
or
any
of
them
,
to
give
them
some
more
distinct
revelation
and
discovery
of
the
person
and
work
of
Christ
,
as
he
hath
also
promised
,
that
in
turning
in
his
reproofs
,
he
will
still
further
pour
out
his
Spirit
▪
and
make
known
his
words
:
and
however
,
I
say
,
what
discovery
or
revelation
of
Christ
soever
he
sees
good
and
needful
for
any
of
them
,
though
they
have
not
the
Scriptures
,
the
outward
means
thereto
,
he
can
teach
the
same
things
without
them
;
yea
,
where
by
his
providence
they
are
not
vouchsafed
,
his
Spirit
is
so
conversant
,
and
in
such
maner
with
the
books
of
creation
and
providence
,
as
to
teach
and
lead
to
that
use
of
them
,
which
by
the
Scriptures
he
teaches
us
to
make
of
them
,
as
it
hath
been
seen
in
the
cases
of
such
as
have
been
deaf
and
dumb
;
God
hath
taught
them
the
same
things
concerning
Christ
,
and
his
goodness
through
him
,
by
those
things
which
they
saw
and
had
to
do
with
,
which
others
have
learned
through
discourse
,
and
in
use
of
those
Organs
they
wanted
:
and
if
they
had
wanted
the
other
also
,
he
could
have
taught
the
same
things
without
that
too
,
for
he
speaks
to
the
heart
,
and
gives
wisdom
to
the
inward
parts
;
none
teacheth
like
him
;
and
though
he
ever
make
use
of
outward
mediums
where
and
according
to
what
he
vouchsafes
,
yet
he
is
bound
to
none
of
them
;
and
is
also
especially
tender
towards
such
as
enjoy
least
of
them
,
being
by
his
providence
deprived
,
in
requiring
less
of
them
,
and
no
more
then
according
to
what
he
gives
,
and
by
his
providence
,
in
keeping
strong
temptations
and
stumbling-blocks
from
before
them
,
and
out
of
their
way
,
and
in
dealing
with
them
according
to
their
need
and
wants
;
whence
exhorting
us
to
be
like
him
,
he
directs
particularly
in
this
,
Thou
shalt
not
curse
the
deaf
,
nor
put
a
stumbling-block
before
the
blinde
,
Levit.
19.
1
,
14.
but
especially
open
thy
mouth
for
them
,
&c.
Prov.
31.
8
,
9
,
yea
,
expresly
they
have
all
heard
,
and
that
so
,
as
by
sent
Preachers
,
and
that
so
,
as
that
they
might
believe
;
and
to
that
end
see
Rom.
10.
15
,
18.
After
he
hath
told
us
,
that
they
cannot
believe
without
sent
Preachers
among
them
;
making
this
conclusion
,
Faith
cometh
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
,
even
capacity
to
hear
,
by
or
with
the
word
,
according
to
the
preaching
thereof
vouchsafed
:
then
he
propound
the
question
,
I
say
then
,
Have
they
not
all
heard
?
and
answers
generally
,
Yes
,
they
have
;
and
particularly
to
those
that
have
not
obeyed
,
yet
they
have
heard
,
and
that
by
means
of
sent
Preachers
too
,
which
by
the
next
verse
,
alluding
to
Psal.
19.
the
works
of
creation
and
providence
are
,
whose
line
is
gone
out
into
all
the
world
,
and
their
words
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
by
them
he
saith
,
All
have
heard
;
and
then
distinctly
speaks
of
Israels
having
more
special
means
of
knowledge
.
Jesus
Christ
then
is
the
true
light
,
that
enlightneth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
:
he
is
to
all
,
by
vertue
of
his
ransome
,
a
Testimony
in
due
time
,
the
Light
of
the
world
,
&c.
See
,
for
further
understanding
and
usefulness
of
this
,
the
first
instruction
propounded
by
way
of
usefulness
of
the
first
proposition
,
and
particularly
the
explication
of
those
two
Scriptures
compared
▪
Isa.
49.
8.
2
Cor.
6.
2.
I
shall
not
here
otherwise
in
large
to
usefulness
,
having
been
already
more
large
then
I
intended
,
in
this
demonstration
or
opening
of
the
ground
of
praying
with
thanksgiving
for
all
,
in
these
three
heads
:
That
Christ
by
the
gracious
will
and
appointment
of
God
,
gave
himself
,
and
is
an
accepted
ransome
for
all
:
And
that
by
vertue
of
this
,
he
is
become
a
standing
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
appearing
in
the
presence
of
God
for
them
:
And
by
means
of
both
these
,
that
he
is
in
the
name
and
majesty
of
the
Father
,
a
testimony
in
due
time
to
them
:
onely
here
let
me
adde
,
In
all
this
,
and
this
is
the
summing
up
of
the
message
,
God
is
light
,
and
in
him
is
no
darkness
at
all
;
he
is
perfectly
one
and
the
same
according
to
this
manifestation
of
his
good
will
,
that
men
should
be
saved
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
in
and
through
the
Mediator
.
There
is
not
two
divided
and
contrary
wills
in
God
,
one
revealed
,
and
another
secret
:
he
is
one
in
his
will
,
as
well
as
in
his
Essence
,
and
in
all
his
holy
and
glorious
Attributes
,
and
that
one
will
of
God
is
a
good
,
perfect
,
and
acceptable
will
for
men
to
know
,
Rom.
12.
2.
and
revealed
,
that
it
may
be
understood
,
Eph.
5.
17.
Therefore
they
shall
be
beaten
that
did
not
know
it
according
to
the
manifestations
given
them
,
because
though
of
themselves
they
could
not
,
yet
by
his
grace
bringing
salvation
to
all
men
,
they
might
have
known
it
,
Luke
12.
48.
Tit.
2.
11.
And
though
there
be
many
distinct
things
in
that
will
of
God
(
as
John
6.
39
,
40.
see
the
opening
of
that
before
,
in
the
Explication
of
the
Thanksgivings
to
be
joyned
with
Prayers
made
for
all
men
,
)
yet
no
clashings
or
contradictions
;
for
if
his
Kingdom
be
divided
against
it self
,
it
cannot
stand
;
according
to
our
Saviours
Argument
.
And
therefore
though
many
things
in
it
not
before
so
revealed
as
now
they
are
,
Deut.
29.
29.
with
Eph.
3.
3
,
9.
)
By
the
appearing
of
Christ
,
who
hath
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
by
the
Gospel
,
2
Tim.
1.
10.
and
many
things
not
yet
so
revealed
as
they
shall
be
at
the
second
appearing
of
Christ
,
1
John
3.
2.
yet
there
is
nothing
in
those
Revelations
we
have
contrary
to
those
before
,
but
more
full
Declarations
and
openings
of
that
life
that
was
from
the
beginning
,
and
of
the
love
of
God
to
manward
,
as
appearing
in
the
face
of
Christ
,
1
John
1.
1
,
5.
Rom.
16.
25
,
26.
with
Acts
26.
22.
And
so
neither
is
there
any
thing
not
revealed
,
contrary
to
that
which
is
already
revealed
;
but
the
truth
and
goodness
of
that
as
revealed
,
shall
more
fully
and
brightly
be
manifested
,
for
God
is
one
,
and
there
is
one
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
,
who
gave
himself
a
ransome
for
all
men
,
a
Testimony
in
due
time
.
These
things
considered
,
afford
plentiful
ground
to
make
Prayers
and
Thanksgivings
for
all
men
,
1.
For
the
end
of
all
Prayers
for
them
,
that
Gods
way
may
be
known
upon
Earth
,
and
his
saving
health
among
all
Nations
;
that
mens
eyes
might
be
opened
to
see
it
,
that
so
they
might
be
turned
from
darkness
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
God
,
&c.
that
they
might
be
saved
,
there
is
good
ground
for
Prayers
to
be
made
with
Thanksgivings
to
this
end
.
For
,
first
,
There
is
certainly
and
truth
in
the
grace
of
God
to
manward
,
as
manifested
in
and
through
Christ
;
and
secondly
,
That
is
,
and
is
to
be
manifested
to
all
men
by
one
means
or
other
,
and
in
due
time
,
so
as
,
and
to
that
end
,
that
it
might
be
known
,
that
through
him
they
might
be
saved
:
God
will
have
all
men
to
be
saved
,
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
Men
not
believing
this
,
must
needs
pray
such
Prayers
doubtingly
.
2.
For
those
particulars
of
forgiveness
,
or
forbearance
of
sins
,
and
renewed
patience
and
goodness
to
be
extended
,
so
as
may
conduce
to
the
great
end
of
all
Prayers
for
them
;
good
ground
to
make
our
Prayers
with
Thansgiving
,
and
without
wrath
and
doubting
:
for
Jesus
Christ
by
vertue
of
his
ransome
given
for
all
,
is
the
great
Mediator
between
God
and
them
,
that
he
may
be
testified
in
due
time
.
The
Apostle
wills
therefore
,
that
men
pray
everywhere
;
and
that
therein
Supplication
,
Prayers
,
Intercessions
and
giving
of
Thanks
be
made
for
all
men
.
It
follows
,
For
Kings
,
and
all
that
are
in
Authority
,
that
we
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
.
We
shall
hence
note
a
third
general
Instruction
,
which
is
fully
contained
in
this
verse
,
as
compared
with
the
former
,
and
with
the
occasion
of
the
exhortation
before
shewed
;
and
in
the
opening
of
which
,
we
may
meet
with
the
understanding
and
usefulness
of
what
is
set
before
us
in
this
part
of
the
Apostles
exhortation
and
instruction
.
Namely
,
3.
That
in
pursuance
of
this
great
designe
,
for
the
good
of
all
men
,
and
more
particularly
,
as
mainly
tending
to
the
furtherance
of
the
same
;
that
believers
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
:
Prayers
,
and
Thanksgivings
,
are
to
be
made
(
as
in
general
for
all
men
,
so
)
particularly
for
Kings
,
and
for
all
that
are
in
Authority
.
We
shall
open
it
in
these
branches
:
1.
That
it
tends
very
much
to
the
good
of
all
men
,
that
believers
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
among
them
.
2.
That
therefore
God
likes
it
well
,
and
requires
it
,
that
those
whom
he
sets
in
Authority
,
or
eminent
place
,
places
of
Government
,
should
all
of
them
have
a
special
eye
at
this
,
that
his
people
that
worship
him
,
and
would
live
quietly
in
the
land
,
that
they
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
under
their
protection
and
Government
.
3.
We
shall
consider
,
what
those
things
are
in
general
that
will
tend
to
this
,
and
which
are
required
of
Governours
,
that
believers
may
lead
such
a
life
.
4.
What
that
is
that
will
especially
furnish
them
to
these
things
,
and
so
is
especially
to
be
desired
for
them
.
1.
That
it
tends
very
much
to
the
good
of
all
men
,
that
believers
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
among
them
.
We
shall
here
,
1.
Consider
what
it
is
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
.
2.
See
how
this
tends
so
much
to
the
good
of
all
men
to
be
desired
by
us
.
1.
For
the
first
,
what
it
is
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
.
Note
,
That
it
is
not
every
,
or
any
kinde
of
leading
the
life
quietly
or
peaceably
,
that
is
commendable
in
the
believer
,
and
will
be
profitable
unto
others
;
but
the
leading
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
:
like
that
,
Heb.
12.
14.
Follow
peace
with
all
men
,
and
holiness
,
without
which
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
:
holiness
,
and
so
here
godliness
and
honesty
is
the
main
thing
to
be
pursued
,
and
in
which
the
believer
is
alwayes
to
continue
and
be
exercised
;
and
holding
fast
and
exercising
himself
therein
,
he
is
to
follow
peace
with
all
men
,
to
study
to
be
quiet
,
as
much
as
is
possible
to
live
peaceably
with
all
men
,
Rom.
12.
17
,
18.
He
is
not
to
wave
,
swerve
,
nor
shrink
from
his
continuance
in
,
and
exercise
of
godliness
and
honesty
,
to
get
peace
with
any
,
or
live
quietly
with
them
:
that
will
be
worthily
reputed
a
loving
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
the
love
and
fellowships
of
,
or
peace
with
men
more
then
him
,
or
the
praise
of
men
more
then
the
praise
that
comes
of
God
alone
,
and
will
render
a
man
unworthy
of
him
,
Mat.
10.
32
,
39.
John
12.
42
,
43.
Yet
a
man
living
in
all
godliness
and
honestly
,
he
may
lead
his
life
quietly
and
peaceably
,
with
and
amongst
those
that
are
ungodly
,
turbulent
,
unjust
,
and
devising
deceitful
matters
against
him
,
and
that
for
Christs
sake
and
the
Gospels
;
or
at
least
he
may
endeavour
it
as
much
as
is
possible
,
by
being
for
peace
even
while
they
are
for
war
,
Psal.
35.
13
,
14
,
20.
and
120.
6
▪
7.
and
yet
not
joyne
or
comport
with
them
in
their
ungodly
principles
or
wayes
,
nor
allow
or
have
fellowship
with
their
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
;
but
in
a
constant
holding
fast
faith
and
a
good
conscience
exercising
himself
in
godliness
and
honesty
,
be
alwayes
fleeing
from
and
avoiding
them
,
departing
from
iniquity
according
to
the
teaching
,
of
that
name
and
grace
of
Christ
professed
by
him
,
and
so
reproving
them
,
bearing
witness
and
striving
against
their
sin
,
and
that
with
meekness
,
long-suffering
,
and
doctrine
,
and
yet
with
constancy
,
Heb.
12.
3
,
4.
2
Tim.
2.
19
,
26.
and
4.
1
,
5.
However
then
,
this
is
first
to
be
minded
;
the
Saints
of
God
,
such
as
through
grace
believe
,
they
are
to
lead
their
lives
,
and
be
continually
exercised
,
each
according
to
their
capacity
,
in
godliness
and
honesty
.
Godliness
is
the
true
or
right
worshipping
of
God
,
the
honouring
or
glorifying
of
him
,
and
walking
in
a
right
acknowledgement
of
him
in
all
things
,
and
so
in
service
of
him
according
to
the
teachings
of
that
grace
,
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
which
in
that
appearance
of
it
by
Christ
:
teacheth
that
denying
all
ungodliness
,
—
we
should
live
godly
.
See
it
explicated
by
this
Apostle
,
1
Tim.
4.
8
,
10.
Having
exhorted
Timothy
to
exercise
himself
to
godliness
on
this
account
▪
that
it's
profitable
to
all
things
,
he
proves
that
thus
,
verse
10.
For
therefore
we
both
labour
,
and
suffer
reproach
because
we
trust
in
the
living
God
▪
who
is
the
Saviour
of
all
men
,
especially
of
them
that
believe
:
where
comparing
the
verses
,
it
appears
,
that
the
trusting
in
,
and
so
the
whole
worshipping
of
the
living
God
in
and
according
to
that
declaration
of
his
name
in
his
Son
,
where
he
hath
revealed
himself
to
be
the
living
God
,
the
Saviour
of
all
men
,
especially
of
them
that
believe
;
This
is
godliness
or
right
worshipping
of
God
:
and
so
to
be
exercised
herein
and
hereto
,
was
to
exercise
himself
to
godliness
,
which
he
should
finde
profitable
to
all
things
,
even
to
his
teaching
and
strengthening
in
this
present
day
to
all
his
service
and
suffering
.
And
so
with
this
1
Tim.
4.
7
,
8
,
10.
agrees
that
description
of
a
godly
person
,
Psal.
1.
He
that
walks
not
in
the
counsel
of
the
ungodly
nor
stands
in
the
way
of
sinners
,
nor
sitteth
in
the
seat
of
the
scornful
,
he
refuseth
foolish
and
unlearned
questions
and
positions
of
science
falsely
so
called
,
such
teachings
,
counsels
,
and
documents
,
about
the
worship
and
acknowledgement
of
God
or
of
Christ
,
as
in
which
God
in
Christ
is
not
honoured
according
to
his
word
;
But
the
great
testimony
of
God
concerning
him
,
which
is
the
summe
of
all
the
matter
of
the
Fathers
teaching
or
learning
,
(
Joh.
6.
45.
Eph.
4.
20
,
22.
)
and
the
key
of
knowledge
for
opening
all
things
pertaining
to
the
knowledg
and
worship
of
God
,
is
laid
by
.
And
so
the
fear
and
worship
taught
by
the
precepts
of
men
,
or
after
the
wisdom
of
this
world
,
which
is
foolishness
with
God
,
and
teaches
enmity
to
the
truth
,
and
way
of
worshipping
God
as
it
is
in
Jesus
:
he
avoids
,
refuseth
,
and
shuns
such
ungodliness
,
and
also
flees
youthful
,
and
fleshly
or
worldly
lusts
,
and
exerciseth
himself
to
godliness
:
(
1
Tim.
4.
7.
and
6.
11.
2
Tim.
2.
22
,
23.
)
that
is
,
as
in
the
Psalm
,
his
delight
and
continual
exercise
is
in
the
law
or
doctrine
of
the
Lord
,
the
old
Commandment
preached
from
the
beginning
,
the
testimony
of
God
concerning
Christ
the
law
of
liberty
,
as
explicated
James
1.
25.
he
looketh
into
it
,
and
continueth
therein
;
his
faith
,
his
fear
,
his
whole
worship
,
acknowledgement
,
and
service
,
is
taught
by
and
according
thereto
;
he
shall
be
stable
,
successful
,
and
so
blessed
in
his
deed
:
and
accordingly
we
have
a
description
of
ungodly
persons
,
though
having
a
form
of
godliness
,
yet
denying
the
power
,
the
root
and
life
thereof
.
And
with
it
a
declaration
of
the
general
reason
they
are
so
unstable
and
easily
tossed
to
and
fro
with
every
wind
of
doctrine
,
(
as
Psal.
1.
4.
with
Eph.
4.
14.
)
and
do
so
much
miscarry
in
their
apprehensions
of
all
things
pertaining
to
the
knowledge
and
worship
of
God
,
They
erre
in
vision
,
they
stumble
in
judgement
:
Isa.
28.
7.
and
29.
9.
the
description
of
them
,
I
say
▪
and
the
general
reason
of
such
their
erring
and
instability
,
we
have
,
Isa.
29.
11.
The
vision
of
all
was
become
unto
them
as
the
words
of
a
book
that
is
sealed
,
&c.
and
so
rendered
by
them
to
others
:
and
this
fundamental
blindness
,
it
may
seem
,
God
had
now
in
part
given
them
up
unto
;
but
it
was
because
they
had
first
wilfully
closed
their
own
eyes
▪
and
made
it
their
own
proper
wilful
iniquity
,
against
the
light
and
reproof
of
grace
,
(
as
Isa.
28.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
with
Mat.
13.
13
▪
14
▪
15.
)
The
Vision
of
all
is
Jesus
Christ
,
as
declared
in
the
Gospel
,
in
whose
face
now
God
hath
manifested
the
light
of
his
glory
,
so
as
he
that
seeth
him
,
seeth
him
that
sent
him
;
he
that
believeth
on
him
,
believeth
on
him
that
sent
him
,
John
12.
44
,
46.
2
Cor.
4.
6.
yea
,
he
is
that
true
light
,
that
in
revealing
the
Father
,
doth
manifest
all
things
in
their
proper
colours
.
The
Light
of
the
world
,
John
8.
12.
and
12.
46.
with
Eph.
5.
13.
That
vision
spoken
of
,
Hab.
2.
2
,
3.
compare
Heb.
10.
37.
'T
is
to
us
Jesus
Christ
,
as
now
declared
in
that
preaching
of
the
Cross
who
was
before
witnessed
in
the
Law
and
Prophets
:
compare
Isa.
29.
11
,
14.
with
1
Cor.
1.
18
,
19.
&c.
This
therefore
called
the
Vision
of
all
,
because
it
's
the
Vision
of
all
Visions
;
the
foundation
and
key
of
knowledge
for
the
opening
of
all
doctrines
,
the
great
things
of
Gods
Law
,
Hosea
8.
12.
Mat.
23.
13
,
23.
Luke
11.
52.
and
also
because
it
's
the
Vision
of
,
for
,
and
to
all
men
;
the
light
of
the
world
;
it
holds
forth
tidings
of
great
joy
,
of
greatest
and
most
excellent
concernment
for
them
all
,
and
at
all
times
,
Luke
1.
10
,
11
,
14.
Prov.
8.
1
,
6
,
7.
1
Tim.
1.
15.
This
is
rendered
as
a
sealed
book
,
when
the
Gospel
as
preached
by
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
in
,
and
according
to
the
import
of
its
own
expressions
,
is
looked
upon
and
presented
as
a
Riddle
,
or
hidden
thing
,
in
which
truth
is
not
plainly
manifested
,
but
one
thing
spoken
,
and
another
meant
;
or
the
meaning
locked
or
sealed
up
from
us
under
other
expressions
(
contrary
to
2
Cor.
4.
1
,
4.
)
when
the
pen
of
the
Scribe
,
especially
in
those
things
main
and
fundamenttal
,
is
rendered
as
vain
and
too
empty
to
give
his
sence
and
meaning
:
and
yet
men
pretend
wisdom
,
and
that
they
have
the
Law
of
the
Lord
with
them
,
Jer.
8.
8
,
9.
This
Vision
of
all
being
a
sealed
book
,
upon
this
account
it
's
affirmed
of
such
,
Their
whole
fear
and
worship
,
though
they
honour
him
with
their
lips
,
is
taught
by
mens
precepts
,
and
therefore
not
right
worshipping
.
The
reason
of
such
an
Assertion
concerning
the
whole
worship
meerly
on
this
account
,
is
this
:
The
summe
of
the
Gospel
being
hid
▪
they
are
lost
,
or
out
of
the
way
,
and
cannot
have
any
right
understanding
,
or
usefulness
of
the
instructions
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
as
to
their
worship
of
him
,
having
rejected
the
summe
and
fundamentals
of
it
;
and
that
in
which
the
fellowship
of
the
Spirit
is
to
be
met
with
for
opening
the
rest
.
They
have
therein
rejected
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
what
wisdom
is
in
them
?
Jer.
8.
8
,
9.
2
Cor.
4.
3
,
4.
And
this
is
the
reason
of
their
roeling
and
erring
in
all
things
hard
to
be
understood
,
they
are
unlearned
and
unstable
,
2
Pet.
3.
16.
that
is
,
not
having
learned
Christ
aright
;
and
so
all
truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
that
Vision
of
all
;
or
not
attending
and
waiting
to
learn
,
and
have
the
usefulness
of
all
truth
,
according
to
their
needs
and
capacities
,
through
the
knowledge
and
usefulness
of
that
summe
of
the
Gospel
,
the
testimony
of
God
concerning
him
,
as
Isa.
28.
10
,
11
,
12
,
14
,
16.
John
6.
45
▪
46.
Eph.
4.
21.
They
therefore
presently
pervert
those
things
in
the
Scriptures
hard
to
be
understood
;
and
then
also
to
frame
their
apprehensions
in
every
thing
to
such
pervertings
of
the
Scriptures
,
in
things
hard
,
they
pervert
all
other
Scriptures
to
their
own
destruction
.
These
are
such
ungodly
ones
▪
as
yet
have
a
form
of
godliness
,
but
deny
the
power
,
resist
and
oppose
the
truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
.
The
Father
is
not
rightly
honoured
or
worshipped
by
them
:
The
true
Worshippers
worship
the
Father
in
Spirit
and
truth
▪
John
4.
23.
The
truth
of
all
types
,
promises
,
and
former
revelations
of
God
to
men
▪
in
,
and
according
to
which
the
Father
is
to
be
worshipped
,
is
Christ
Jesus
,
Phil.
3.
3.
The
testimony
of
Jesus
,
as
now
come
forth
,
is
to
us
the
Spirit
of
prophesie
,
through
,
and
according
to
which
the
Father
and
Son
,
God
in
Christ
is
to
be
acknowledged
,
believed
in
and
worshipped
by
us
,
Rev.
19.
10.
And
thus
our
Saviour
explicates
that
John
4.
23.
according
to
these
two
Scriptures
compared
,
in
John
5.
22
,
23
,
24.
The
Father
judgeth
no
man
,
(
that
is
,
otherwise
then
as
follows
)
but
hath
committed
all
judgement
to
the
Son
,
to
this
end
,
that
all
men
should
honour
the
Son
,
even
as
they
honour
the
Father
:
that
now
in
honouring
the
Son
,
as
come
forth
and
glorified
in
our
nature
through
sufferings
,
they
may
therein
truely
&
acceptably
honour
or
worship
the
Father
.
And
for
further
opening
how
and
wherein
the
Son
is
rightly
honoured
▪
and
so
the
Father
in
him
,
he
addes
,
He
that
heareth
my
word
,
(
that
revelation
of
the
Father
,
that
he
was
delivered
to
death
for
our
offences
,
&
raised
for
our
justification
,
as
declared
in
the
Gospel
giveth
)
and
through
and
according
to
it
beliveeth
on
him
that
sent
me
,
he
hath
ever
lasting
life
,
&c.
Therefore
believers
are
exhorted
to
hold
fast
the
believing
remembrance
of
the
things
heard
from
the
beginning
,
the
word
of
the
beginning
of
Christ
,
and
to
have
recourse
thereto
,
(
as
to
that
Spirit
or
Unction
;
it
being
the
immediate
birth
or
off-spring
of
the
Spirit
it self
,
and
so
Spirit
,
according
to
that
rule
,
John
3.
6.
His
name
an
oynment
poured
forth
,
Cant.
1.
2.
)
for
understanding
all
things
,
for
preserving
from
every
evil
word
and
work
,
for
direction
and
furniture
to
all
service
and
suffering
,
1
Cor.
15.
1
,
4.
2
Tim.
2.
7
,
8.
1
John
2.
20
,
24
,
27.
And
therein
,
and
so
they
shall
be
found
exercising
themselves
to
godliness
.
Honesty
signifies
righteousness
,
equity
or
justice
in
our
demeanour
towards
all
men
,
and
that
such
as
in
which
there
is
chastity
or
sincerity
to
the
main
design
for
which
we
are
set
in
the
world
;
purity
of
heart
,
and
cleanness
of
hands
,
in
prosecuting
the
good
of
all
men
,
working
righteousness
,
or
walking
righteously
in
all
our
conversation
with
and
amongst
them
,
as
Psal.
15.
and
24.
Isa.
33.
15.
According
to
the
teachings
of
that
grace
of
God
,
that
bringeth
salvation
to
all
men
:
and
so
in
like
expressions
,
it
is
joyned
with
living
godly
,
in
that
Tit.
2.
11
,
12.
and
opposed
to
worldly
lusts
:
The
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
hath
appeared
,
teaching
us
,
That
denying
ungodliness
,
and
wordly
lusts
,
we
should
live
righteously
,
soberly
,
and
godly
in
this
present
world
;
looking
for
that
blessed
hope
,
and
the
glorious
appearing
of
the
mighty
God
our
Saviour
:
who
gave
himsef
for
us
,
to
redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
,
that
he
might
purifie
to
himself
a
peculiar
people
zealous
of
good
works
.
So
1
Pet.
2.
11
▪
12.
it
's
opposed
to
fleshly
lusts
;
which
being
heeded
and
listened
to
,
do
hinder
the
Soul
of
so
living
honestly
.
Therefore
dearly
beloved
,
(
saith
Peter
)
I
beseech
you
as
strangers
and
pilgrims
,
abstain
from
fleshly
lusts
that
warre
against
the
Soul
,
having
your
conversation
honest
among
the
Gentiles
,
that
in
the
day
of
their
visitation
they
may
glorifie
God
.
Like
that
,
Phil.
2.
15
,
16.
Do
all
things
without
murmurings
and
disputings
,
that
ye
may
be
blameless
,
harmless
▪
the
Sons
of
God
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
generation
;
amongst
whom
shine
ye
as
lights
in
the
world
▪
holding
forth
the
word
of
life
;
and
that
both
in
word
and
conversation
.
The
doing
that
which
is
just
and
equal
between
man
and
man
,
and
so
unto
all
,
or
that
which
is
so
in
the
sight
of
men
,
this
is
certainly
here
meant
by
,
or
contained
in
living
honestly
,
as
Phil.
2.
16.
Rom.
12.
17.
1
Pet.
2.
15.
and
3.
16.
But
this
alone
is
too
scant
a
definition
of
the
living
honestly
here
meant
:
yet
all
that
is
signified
by
it
,
is
no
more
,
but
a
walking
righteously
,
and
doing
that
which
is
lawful
&
right
;
but
that
which
is
so
in
the
sight
of
God
▪
and
according
to
the
teachings
of
that
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
goes
further
then
that
which
is
so
in
the
sight
of
men
:
and
they
are
both
together
in
this
living
honestly
,
as
may
be
seen
in
one
instance
,
2
Cor.
8.
20
,
21.
That
no
man
might
blame
them
in
the
abundance
administred
by
them
,
they
did
provide
things
honest
not
onely
in
the
sight
of
God
,
but
also
in
the
sight
of
men
:
signifying
,
that
they
did
provide
things
honest
,
or
walk
honestly
in
the
sight
of
God
,
in
administring
abundantly
of
whatever
God
had
given
them
for
the
good
of
others
;
which
was
so
far
beyond
what
men
would
have
required
as
their
reasonable
service
,
or
judged
to
have
been
but
their
honesty
,
that
they
would
rather
watch
for
advantages
against
them
to
blame
them
,
as
if
their
zeal
and
forwardness
in
freely
and
abundantly
administring
such
as
they
had
,
for
the
good
of
others
,
did
hinder
them
from
looking
well
to
themselves
,
or
their
own
house
or
relations
,
or
made
them
uncapable
of
walking
justly
in
all
their
dealings
.
They
could
not
(
they
thought
)
do
so
much
,
and
be
so
free
in
spending
themselves
in
such
services
,
if
they
did
not
defraud
or
wrong
some
body
.
But
this
blame
,
or
all
just
cause
of
it
is
avoided
by
us
,
says
the
Apostle
,
in
providing
things
honest
also
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
even
in
such
cases
as
aforementioned
:
the
mercies
of
God
,
(
as
Rom.
12.
1.
)
even
that
grace
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
teacheth
and
requireth
of
us
,
as
our
reasonable
service
,
as
that
which
on
the
account
of
that
grace
is
due
from
us
to
all
men
,
(
as
hath
been
shewed
before
)
even
as
we
would
not
be
unjust
or
injurious
in
withholding
good
from
them
to
whom
its
due
,
so
to
hold
forth
the
faithful
word
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
generation
,
according
to
all
that
capacity
and
opportunity
for
the
same
,
he
is
pleased
to
furnish
us
with
,
and
whatever
we
may
lose
or
suffer
therein
;
and
to
do
this
cordially
and
fervently
for
the
good
of
others
,
that
they
may
be
saved
,
and
therefore
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
renouncing
the
hidden
things
of
dishonesty
,
in
such
our
service
,
nor
cloaking
covetousness
over
with
it
,
or
desire
of
glory
from
men
,
or
the
like
,
such
is
the
Apostles
demonstration
of
their
honesty
or
living
honestly
,
2
Cor.
1.
12
,
13.
Our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
we
have
had
our
conversation
,
&c.
which
is
thus
shewed
,
for
we
write
none
other
things
unto
you
,
then
what
you
read
,
&c.
we
intend
not
to
signifie
in
our
writing
any
other
thing
then
what
we
plainly
express
in
our
words
.
So
2
Cor.
4.
1
,
2.
Seeing
we
have
this
ministery
as
we
have
received
mercy
;
(
so
in
the
former
)
by
the
grace
of
God
minded
by
us
,
the
instructions
and
operations
thereof
,
we
have
thus
had
our
conversation
,
according
to
that
Rom.
12.
1.
By
these
mercies
give
up
your
bodies
,
&c.
As
we
have
received
mercy
,
sayes
he
,
we
faint
not
,
but
have
renounced
the
hidden
things
of
dishonesty
,
not
walking
in
craftiness
,
nor
handling
the
word
of
God
deceitfully
;
but
by
manifestation
of
the
truth
:
commending
,
declaring
,
and
committing
our selves
,
our
minde
or
meaning
,
and
principles
to
every
man
in
our
words
,
so
as
in
the
sight
of
God
;
who
otherwise
would
charge
us
with
dishonesty
,
though
men
could
not
,
if
we
did
either
for
fear
or
shame
,
hide
any
thing
that
he
hath
made
known
to
us
,
that
may
tend
to
the
good
of
others
,
and
was
made
known
to
us
,
to
be
made
known
to
them
;
or
if
in
administring
it
,
we
used
fleshly
wisdom
or
policy
,
reserving
much
of
that
which
might
most
expose
us
to
sufferings
,
though
most
material
&
needful
to
be
most
plainly
uttered
,
or
for
other
causes
reserving
the
inside
of
our
thoughts
and
meaning
to
our selves
&
so
handling
the
word
of
God
deceitfully
▪
&
happily
to
such
ends
following
cunningly-devised
fables
,
as
2
Pet.
1.
16.
But
this
,
saies
he
,
we
have
renounced
;
and
thus
they
lived
honestly
among
their
neighbours
,
and
thus
have
they
by
the
mercies
of
God
charged
and
exhorted
every
one
of
us
so
to
live
amongst
men
,
according
to
what
capacity
and
opportunity
God
gives
us
.
See
1
Thess.
2.
3
11
,
12.
When
he
hath
told
them
their
Exhortation
was
not
of
deceit
,
nor
of
uncle
anness
,
nor
in
guile
;
but
as
they
were
allowed
of
God
so
they
spake
;
not
as
pleasing
men
,
but
God
,
which
tryeth
the
hearts
:
and
further
addes
and
appeals
to
their
consciences
for
testimony
,
They
had
not
used
flattering
words
,
nor
a
cloke
of
covetousness
,
nor
had
sought
glory
of
men
,
or
been
burthensome
,
when
,
and
as
they
might
as
the
Apostles
of
Christ
:
and
herein
walked
holily
,
justly
,
unblameably
:
he
then
addes
this
,
As
also
you
know
how
we
exhorted
every
one
of
you
,
even
as
a
father
his
child
,
&c.
like
that
Phil.
2.
13
,
15
,
16.
and
Rom.
12.
1
,
2.
Yea
,
this
grace
teaches
that
as
our
reasonable
service
,
to
hold
forth
this
faithful
word
in
conversation
,
that
they
that
will
not
be
won
by
the
word
,
and
it
may
be
not
to
hear
it
,
as
holden
forth
by
believers
under
reproach
,
yet
may
be
allured
and
overcome
by
the
chaste
and
honest
conversation
coupled
with
fear
;
When
they
see
our
good
works
,
they
may
glorifie
our
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
Therefore
to
shew
forth
his
vertues
in
all
chastity
or
honesty
,
as
opposed
to
fornication
and
all
uncleanness
,
filthiness
,
or
foolish
talking
or
jesting
,
Eph.
5.
2
,
3.
1
Thess.
4.
3.
4
,
5.
1
Pet.
2.
11
,
12.
and
so
as
opposed
to
covetousness
which
is
idolatry
,
and
the
fruits
thereof
,
fraudulency
,
or
endeavouring
to
go
beyond
or
circumvent
any
in
buying
selling
,
or
the
like
,
as
in
the
forecited
Scriptures
;
and
so
in
all
sobriety
and
moderation
in
the
use
and
enjoyment
of
any
thing
of
this
world
,
as
strangers
and
pilgrims
,
or
in
lusting
and
pursuing
after
them
,
fleeing
from
such
things
;
yea
,
in
all
goodness
,
righteonsness
and
truth
,
which
is
,
and
as
it
is
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
,
bringing
and
opening
the
instructions
and
grace
of
the
Gospel
,
leading
and
moving
thereto
.
And
this
cordially
also
,
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
and
for
the
profit
of
others
,
that
they
may
be
saved
.
All
this
is
but
out
reasonable
service
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
even
towards
all
men
:
though
they
will
neither
challenge
the
greatest
part
of
this
debt
of
us
,
nor
any
of
it
upon
such
an
account
,
nor
will
they
respect
or
look
upon
our
service
as
such
;
yet
as
that
man
that
is
betrusted
with
much
treasure
,
or
the
tidings
,
discoveries
,
and
patterns
of
it
,
that
belongs
,
and
is
to
be
shewed
to
others
,
of
purpose
to
let
them
know
of
it
,
and
where
and
how
they
may
come
to
enjoy
it
,
though
they
to
whom
such
treasures
and
the
tidings
or
patterns
of
it
belong
and
ought
to
be
shewed
by
him
,
being
ignorant
,
though
happily
wilfully
so
,
do
not
desire
or
expect
any
such
thing
from
him
,
nor
happily
will
easily
be
perswaded
to
accept
or
regard
the
same
,
though
matter
of
greatest
concernment
to
them
;
yet
seeing
he
knows
of
what
concernment
it
is
,
and
to
what
end
he
is
furnished
with
the
knowledge
▪
experience
,
and
patterns
of
it
,
as
a
Steward
for
them
;
he
is
not
an
honest
man
,
or
faithful
Steward
if
he
conceal
the
same
,
but
very
injurious
;
'T
is
required
of
Stewards
▪
that
a
man
be
found
faithful
,
1
Cor.
4.
2.
Even
so
those
that
are
called
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
,
that
they
should
shew
forth
the
praises
of
him
that
hath
called
them
,
and
that
amongst
and
for
the
good
of
others
;
though
those
among
whom
they
live
,
neither
acknowledg
it
,
nor
desire
it
,
yet
are
to
prosecute
it
as
their
main
designe
,
to
give
them
that
which
is
due
to
them
;
namely
,
To
let
them
know
of
,
and
see
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
towards
them
,
and
the
instructions
and
reproofs
thereof
in
the
tidings
and
patterns
of
it
,
according
to
capacity
and
opportunity
given
them
,
and
therefore
to
abstain
from
fleshly
lusts
,
and
to
deny
themselves
in
whatever
might
hinder
them
;
as
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
teacheth
them
,
for
the
good
of
others
;
and
in
so
doing
shall
live
honestly
.
These
two
,
godliness
and
honesty
,
are
answerable
to
those
two
great
Commands
,
on
which
hang
all
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
:
(
the
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
to
all
men
requiring
and
affording
motive
and
motion
to
the
same
)
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
with
all
thy
minde
,
with
all
thy
soul
,
with
all
thy
strength
.
The
second
is
like
unto
it
,
a
Spring
or
Fruit
of
it
:
Thou
shalt
love
thy
neighbour
as
thy self
.
Yea
,
these
are
contained
and
found
in
those
two
great
Commands
of
the
Gospel
,
which
it
gives
ground
for
,
and
moves
to
,
and
writes
in
the
heart
of
the
believing
receiver
of
it
:
To
believe
on
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
which
the
Father
is
believed
in
,
loved
,
and
so
rightly
worshipped
,
as
is
foreshewn
.
The
other
is
like
unto
it
,
and
indeed
but
the
Fruit
of
it
,
and
part
of
the
same
Commandment
;
and
therefore
both
are
called
one
Commandment
,
1
John
3.
23.
That
we
love
one
another
,
as
he
by
the
grace
of
the
Gospel
obligeth
,
and
hath
given
us
Commandment
.
And
so
this
living
in
godliness
and
honesty
answers
to
,
and
gives
explication
of
that
chap.
1.
18.
Holding
faith
and
a
good
conscience
;
which
are
begotten
and
ingendered
,
and
we
strenghthened
to
hold
fast
and
walk
in
them
,
through
his
grace
,
as
declared
in
that
name
of
his
in
his
Son
,
in
our
looking
,
seeking
,
or
adhering
to
it
,
according
as
by
that
grace
extended
,
we
are
directed
and
strengthened
.
Therefore
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
24.
after
he
hath
given
this
description
of
those
persons
that
are
capable
subjects
of
everlasting
dwelling
,
abiding
,
and
having
fellowship
with
God
,
vers.
4.
He
that
hath
clean
hands
,
and
a
pure
heart
,
that
hath
not
lift
up
his
soul
to
vanity
,
nor
sworn
deceitfully
:
which
verse
in
each
of
the
parts
answers
to
godliness
and
honesty
here
.
Then
in
vers.
6.
he
gives
the
fundamental
,
or
bottom-description
of
them
;
or
rather
,
a
declaration
who
they
are
in
whom
the
truth
of
the
former
description
found
:
This
is
the
generation
of
them
that
seek
him
,
that
seek
thy
face
,
O
God
of
Jacob
:
now
the
glorious
face
of
God
is
clearly
manifested
in
the
face
of
his
Son
,
as
delivered
to
death
for
our
offences
and
raised
again
for
our
justification
:
and
in
seeking
,
looking
to
,
or
beholding
his
face
as
there
revealed
in
righteousness
,
the
heart
is
therein
sprinkled
from
an
evil
conscience
,
and
the
body
washed
with
pure
water
,
as
Heb.
10.
22.
2
Cor.
3.
18.
the
heart
purified
through
obedience
to
the
truth
,
to
unfeigned
love
of
God
and
Brethren
.
1
Pet.
1.
22.
For
therefore
hath
God
condemned
sin
in
the
flesh
,
in
condemning
his
Son
in
the
flesh
for
sin
,
that
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
not
onely
life
and
peace
the
end
of
it
,
but
even
the
righteous
affections
and
services
towards
God
and
men
which
it
required
,
but
gave
no
strength
to
perform
,
might
be
fulfilled
in
them
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
consulting
with
it
,
or
minding
the
things
of
it
;
but
after
the
Spirit
,
that
bears
witness
of
,
and
glorifies
Jesus
,
and
the
glory
of
God
as
in
the
face
of
him
;
and
so
such
use
of
the
Law
is
good
,
as
is
according
to
and
taught
by
that
glorious
Gospel
,
That
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
,
1
Tim.
1.
11
,
15.
Thus
having
seen
what
that
is
in
which
the
believer
is
continually
to
be
exercised
and
lead
his
life
,
as
here
expressed
under
these
terms
,
In
all
godliness
and
honesty
;
We
come
here
to
consider
,
How
in
this
exercise
,
not
neglecting
,
wavering
or
shrinking
from
it
,
but
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
the
grace
of
God
teaches
them
,
and
for
the
good
of
others
,
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
.
Quietness
and
peaceableness
,
is
sometime
opposed
to
timerousness
,
doubtfulness
and
hastiness
;
and
signifies
,
quietness
,
patience
,
and
confidence
in
waiting
for
the
accomplishment
of
Gods
word
,
and
his
own
bringing
to
pass
the
good
things
he
hath
promised
in
his
own
time
and
way
,
without
making
such
unreasonable
haste
▪
as
is
unsuitable
to
believing
in
God
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
word
;
as
sometimes
Abraham
began
to
do
,
in
concluding
Eleazer
to
be
his
heir
;
and
after
,
in
taking
Sarahs
advice
,
to
go
in
to
his
Maid
;
and
then
because
that
brought
forth
something
suitable
to
their
expectation
,
concluding
presently
,
that
birth
of
the
wisdom
and
strength
of
the
flesh
was
the
promised
seed
;
in
this
sence
quietness
is
to
be
understood
in
that
counsel
to
Ahaz
,
Take
heed
,
and
be
quiet
;
fear
not
,
neither
be
faint-hearted
:
—
if
ye
will
not
believe
,
surely
ye
shall
not
be
established
,
Isa.
7.
4
,
9.
And
that
to
Israel
,
Isa.
30.
15.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
In
returning
and
rest
shall
ye
be
saved
,
in
quietness
and
confidence
shall
be
your
strength
;
though
they
would
not
take
it
,
but
would
trust
to
their
strength
and
swiftness
.
And
so
also
quietness
and
assurance
,
Isa.
32.
17.
may
in
the
first
place
signifie
;
for
the
work
of
righteousness
that
is
already
wrought
in
Christ
is
peace
,
He
hath
made
peace
by
the
blood
of
his
Cross
,
by
him
to
reconcile
all
things
:
take
out
the
enmity
that
came
in
by
sin
,
and
restore
the
whole
creation
,
which
yet
waiteth
for
the
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
;
but
shall
then
as
certainly
be
accomplished
,
as
that
which
he
hath
already
actually
finished
in
himself
,
that
the
other
may
be
brought
to
pass
by
him
,
when
he
shall
take
to
him
his
great
power
and
raign
,
and
bring
those
that
sleep
in
Jesus
with
him
:
Then
shall
his
people
dwell
in
a
quite
habitation
,
and
sure
resting
places
,
and
their
eyes
that
now
sleep
in
him
,
shall
see
Jerusalem
a
quiet
habitation
,
&c.
compare
the
whole
chapter
with
chap.
32
▪
22
,
&c.
and
chap.
11
,
and
12.
Now
the
effect
of
this
righteousness
of
God
,
as
manifested
in
that
don●
,
and
from
thence
expected
in
accomplishing
that
to
come
,
is
quietness
and
assurance
for
ever
.
It
being
believed
,
begets
and
works
quietness
and
confidence
in
waiting
now
▪
as
well
as
it
shall
bring
forth
quietness
,
and
assured
rest
and
peace
for
ever
,
in
enjoyment
by
way
of
actual
possession
then
,
when
that
King
shall
reign
in
righteousness
,
&c.
And
so
also
the
words
quietness
and
assurance
are
here
to
be
understood
:
surely
it
is
good
both
to
hope
and
quietly
to
wait
for
the
salvation
of
God
▪
Lam.
3.
26.
Yea
,
he
that
truely
hopes
for
those
things
he
sees
not
,
will
with
patience
wait
for
them
:
it
is
to
be
feared
,
our
hopes
are
for
some
sensual
glory
,
as
if
Christs
Kingdom
were
of
this
world
;
and
that
makes
us
imagine
and
strive
by
sensual
means
,
and
carnal
weapons
to
bring
it
about
:
and
having
no
ground
for
such
hope
in
the
word
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
(
though
did
we
believe
it
,
we
might
there
have
good
ground
for
that
which
is
infinitely
better
)
we
are
also
making
haste
,
and
catching
at
every
thing
we
see
,
and
ready
to
conclude
,
Lo
here
is
Christ
,
or
there
is
Christ
;
in
this
part
of
the
world
,
or
in
that
;
in
this
form
of
Government
,
or
in
that
;
and
many
the
like
.
We
must
needs
be
in
a
confusion
,
when
there
is
scarcely
found
faith
confidently
to
expect
,
and
quietly
to
wait
for
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
from
Heaven
;
rather
scoffing
at
that
promise
of
his
coming
▪
and
every
one
taking
up
short
,
in
something
or
other
,
before
the
time
.
Quietness
and
peaceableness
in
our
demeanor
towards
men
,
is
sometimes
opposed
to
much
noise
,
clamour
,
or
stir
,
that
is
made
either
in
proclaming
mens
own
goodness
,
or
in
crying
up
this
and
that
Order
,
Worship
or
Precepts
of
men
,
or
in
crying
down
and
clamouring
others
;
so
in
that
Eccles.
9.
17.
The
words
of
wise
men
are
heard
in
quiet
,
(
when
there
are
no
such
tumultuous
noises
stirred
up
)
more
then
the
cry
of
him
that
ruleth
among
fools
.
But
more
frequently
't
is
opposed
to
war
,
strife
,
contention
,
or
envy
,
vexation
,
and
frowardness
of
Spirit
against
any
,
So
Prov.
17.
1.
Eccles.
4.
6.
Psal.
120.
7.
Eccles.
3.
8.
So
to
our
present
business
,
see
Jam.
3.
13
,
17
Who
is
a
wise
man
and
endued
with
knowledge
among
you
?
let
him
shew
out
of
a
good
conversation
his
works
with
meekness
of
wisdom
:
but
if
ye
have
bitter
envying
and
strife
in
your
hearts
,
glory
not
,
lye
not
against
the
truth
;
for
where
envying
and
strife
is
,
there
is
confusion
,
and
every
evil
work
:
but
the
wisdom
from
above
,
is
first
pure
,
shewing
forth
it self
,
and
directing
the
subject
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
:
then
peaceable
gentle
,
and
easie
to
be
entreated
;
full
of
mercy
and
good
fruits
,
and
that
without
partiality
or
hypocrisie
.
It
directs
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
:
for
the
fruits
of
righteousness
,
which
is
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
sowne
in
peace
,
in
quietness
(
as
opposed
to
wrath
and
hastiness
)
of
them
that
make
peace
,
who
through
the
grace
of
God
bringing
salvation
to
all
men
,
are
made
peace-makers
,
set
for
the
good
of
all
men
,
and
therefore
making
prayers
and
intercessions
with
thanksgivings
for
them
▪
From
whence
then
come
wars
and
fightings
?
&c.
chap.
4.
1
,
&c.
The
grace
of
God
instructs
and
teacheth
the
believing
receiver
thereof
▪
in
all
his
exercise
and
walking
in
godliness
and
honesty
amongst
all
men
,
and
for
the
good
of
them
therein
&
according
thereto
and
as
they
are
taught
by
that
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
1.
With
reference
to
those
in
place
of
Government
,
2.
Towards
all
men
.
3.
Especially
one
with
another
.
1.
The
quiet
and
peaceable
life
that
is
according
to
godliness
and
honesty
,
and
to
which
we
are
instructed
in
the
Gospel
and
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
with
reference
to
those
that
by
Gods
providence
are
in
eminent
place
or
in
authority
over
us
,
whether
as
particular
Masters
,
or
as
publique
Magistrates
,
Standeth
in
a
quiet
submission
or
subjection
to
their
power
,
living
under
it
without
murmuring
or
disputing
against
it
disturbance
,
molestation
,
or
resisting
of
it
.
My
business
is
not
here
to
dispute
what
believers
as
publique
men
,
set
in
any
publique
place
of
trust
and
authority
for
the
good
of
the
Nation
or
people
where
they
live
,
may
or
ought
to
do
,
with
reference
to
some
others
in
place
of
trust
and
authority
with
them
;
nor
what
any
private
Christian
,
as
joyned
in
a
politick
or
national
body
,
or
required
and
so
called
out
by
some
higher
powers
,
may
or
ought
to
do
with
reference
to
some
other
powers
or
persons
in
authority
,
that
are
oppressive
or
destructive
to
them
.
About
these
,
I
say
,
I
have
not
here
to
dispute
or
speak
:
but
how
believers
as
private
Christians
,
in
their
several
places
,
or
as
members
of
,
or
joyned
in
any
Societies
or
Congregations
,
if
never
so
many
,
for
and
in
the
worship
and
acknowledgement
of
God
,
and
waiting
upon
,
and
service
of
him
as
Christians
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
for
the
good
of
others
;
(
for
so
also
they
are
considerable
as
private
Christians
,
and
to
live
under
Government
)
and
how
they
are
to
be
in
subjection
,
and
to
demean
themselves
with
reference
to
Governours
or
Magistrates
by
Gods
providence
set
over
them
,
is
that
we
have
here
to
speak
to
.
1.
They
are
to
account
and
acknowledge
them
worthy
or
meet
for
all
that
honour
,
those
places
of
trust
and
authority
over
them
,
that
God
hath
pleased
by
his
providence
to
put
upon
them
,
or
permit
unto
them
;
and
so
in
their
demeanour
to
testifie
such
their
account
and
acknowledgement
of
them
.
1
Tim.
6.
1.
Let
as
many
servants
as
are
under
the
yoke
,
count
their
masters
,
(
though
unbelieving
ones
,
as
is
fully
signified
,
by
comparing
this
with
the
next
verse
)
worthy
of
all
honour
:
of
all
that
honour
that
by
their
place
is
due
from
us
to
them
.
It
's
the
same
in
the
case
between
the
people
,
and
so
believers
as
private
Christians
,
and
their
Governours
,
Rom.
13.
7.
1
Pet.
2.
17
▪
18.
And
herein
they
are
every
soul
to
be
subject
to
those
powers
that
be
(
that
at
any
time
at
present
are
over
them
)
without
dispute
about
the
lawfulness
or
rightness
of
their
being
set
up
there
;
they
being
by
Gods
providence
or
permission
in
such
place
of
mastership
or
authority
over
them
,
they
are
to
yeild
them
that
fear
,
honour
,
reverence
and
acknowledgement
,
that
by
reason
of
the
place
in
which
God
hath
set
them
,
is
due
to
them
,
and
account
it
meet
it
should
be
so
,
because
God
sees
it
good
,
and
in
his
infinite
wisdom
hath
ordered
the
same
to
us
.
And
if
their
Masters
or
Governours
be
believers
,
then
neither
are
other
believers
,
as
private
Christians
,
Servants
or
Subjects
to
despise
them
,
because
they
are
brethren
,
as
if
therefore
they
should
not
yeild
them
such
respect
,
honour
and
acknowledgement
as
is
due
to
them
by
their
place
of
trust
and
power
put
in
their
hands
,
because
they
are
brethren
and
all
one
in
Christ
;
for
grace
destroys
not
nor
confounds
either
natural
or
civil
relations
.
It
's
according
to
the
wisdom
of
God
,
that
there
should
be
such
degrees
among
men
,
as
the
Rulers
and
Ruled
,
Master
and
Servant
,
and
that
for
the
order
,
benefit
and
good
of
them
all
.
Therefore
the
rather
do
them
service
,
and
yeild
them
all
the
honour
due
according
to
their
place
,
because
they
are
faithful
and
beloved
.
And
if
any
man
teach
otherwise
,
he
therein
consents
not
to
the
words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
nor
to
the
doctrine
which
is
according
to
godliness
;
yea
,
such
are
proud
,
&c.
To
this
therefore
consider
,
1.
That
it
is
by
the
wisdom
and
power
of
God
,
as
exercised
in
and
through
Christ
for
the
good
of
men
,
which
otherwise
it
could
not
have
been
,
That
Kings
reign
,
and
Princes
decree
justice
:
that
Princes
rule
,
and
Nobles
,
even
all
the
Judges
of
the
earth
,
Prov.
8.
15
,
16.
And
for
him
,
that
they
should
do
his
will
,
Col.
1.
16.
The
most
high
ruleth
in
the
kingdom
of
men
,
and
yet
giveth
it
,
or
commits
the
outward
administration
of
it
in
this
world
into
the
hands
of
men
,
and
reserves
it
in
his
own
hands
and
pleasure
,
to
give
it
to
whomsoever
he
will
,
Dan.
4.
32.
God
standeth
in
the
Congregation
of
the
mighty
,
he
is
as
it
were
at
the
stern
of
Government
,
and
his
eyes
are
upon
them
,
to
see
whether
they
will
observe
his
counsel
:
which
because
they
will
not
,
he
will
take
away
their
places
and
power
from
them
one
after
another
:
but
in
the
mean
time
,
while
he
continues
it
to
them
,
he
hath
said
,
They
are
Gods
,
and
all
of
them
children
or
resemblers
of
the
most
high
,
who
is
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
Psal.
82.
1
,
6.
For
promotion
cometh
not
from
the
East
,
or
West
,
or
North
,
or
South
:
but
God
is
the
Judge
;
he
putteth
down
one
,
and
setteth
up
another
.
2.
Consider
his
instructions
and
counsel
to
us
,
directing
us
in
what
maner
honour
and
acknowledgement
is
to
be
yeilded
them
from
us
,
Exod.
22.
28.
Thou
shalt
not
revile
the
Gods
▪
nor
curse
the
Ruler
of
thy
people
:
which
the
Apostle
Paul
citing
,
Acts
23.
5.
by
what
he
saith
upon
it
,
signifies
,
That
had
he
wist
that
had
been
Gods
high
Priest
,
he
would
not
have
reprehended
him
in
such
maner
of
expressions
,
with
so
little
reverence
or
respect
to
his
person
,
as
in
that
saying
,
God
shall
smite
thee
,
thon
whited
wall
:
he
would
rather
have
observed
that
counsel
he
gives
to
others
,
Not
to
rebuke
and
Elder
,
but
so
as
with
humble
submission
and
intreaties
,
as
a
Father
,
1
Tim.
5.
1.
where
if
by
Elders
he
mean
Elders
in
the
Church
,
such
as
went
before
others
in
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
yet
then
by
Fathers
,
to
which
in
respect
of
honor
or
reverence
due
to
them
,
he
compares
them
,
must
needs
be
meant
after
the
flesh
,
in
natural
and
civil
relation
;
and
so
Children
are
to
honour
their
Parents
,
Servants
their
Masters
,
Subjects
their
Rulers
.
Curse
not
the
King
,
despise
not
,
contemn
not
,
as
if
not
meet
for
that
place
or
honour
that
God
hath
put
upon
him
over
thee
;
no
not
in
thy
Bed-chamber
or
thought
,
Eccles.
10.
20.
If
God
should
by
his
providence
order
over
us
,
as
our
Parents
,
Masters
,
or
Rulers
,
such
as
themselves
were
evil
,
and
so
give
us
sometime
a
Governour
or
Governours
in
anger
,
and
as
a
chastisement
;
yet
while
they
are
by
him
so
ordained
and
set
over
us
,
they
are
to
be
honoured
and
acknowledged
by
us
as
such
,
and
we
to
be
subject
to
them
.
Saul
was
a
King
given
unto
Israel
in
Gods
anger
,
yet
when
by
providence
he
was
set
over
them
,
they
were
reputed
sons
of
Belial
that
despised
him
,
and
refused
to
acknowledge
him
,
by
bringing
him
presents
,
and
reviled
him
,
saying
,
How
can
this
man
save
us
?
1
Sam.
10.
27.
Yea
,
the
people
of
God
when
in
Babylon
under
captivity
,
yet
have
owned
and
acknowledged
those
things
,
&
the
power
given
them
over
them
as
of
God
,
and
yeilded
honour
and
subjection
to
them
;
see
Dan.
2.
37
,
38.
Thou
Oh
King
art
the
King
of
Kings
,
for
the
God
of
Heaven
hath
given
thee
a
kingdom
,
power
,
and
strength
,
and
glory
:
and
wheresoever
the
children
of
men
dwell
▪
—
he
hath
made
thee
Ruler
over
all
.
So
did
Shadrach
,
Meshach
,
and
Abednego
acknowledge
and
repute
him
worthy
the
honour
of
being
King
,
while
God
did
give
him
that
power
,
though
he
so
ill
used
it
,
Dan.
3.
17
,
18.
so
Daniel
again
,
chap.
6.
21
,
22.
so
Paul
to
King
Agrippa
,
Acts
26.
2
,
13
,
19
▪
and
so
in
all
their
complaints
to
God
of
the
greatest
idolatries
and
wickedness
found
in
them
,
yet
they
have
accounted
them
worthy
of
that
honour
,
to
be
owned
and
acknowledged
as
their
Kings
and
Princes
,
while
God
had
not
rejected
them
from
being
so
,
Ezra
.
9.
7.
Nehem.
9.
34.
yea
,
the
subjection
required
,
and
to
which
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
instructeth
,
goes
further
then
onely
to
account
them
worthy
all
honour
,
and
yeild
the
reverence
and
fear
due
;
namely
,
2.
To
obey
them
,
to
be
subject
to
their
power
in
obedience
to
their
Commands
and
Ordinances
,
either
by
doing
the
things
required
,
and
that
with
more
readiness
if
good
works
▪
and
without
gainsaying
also
to
do
the
things
required
,
though
oppressive
,
if
it
may
stand
with
godliness
and
honesty
,
with
holding
fast
faith
and
a
good
conscience
:
and
where
the
doing
of
the
things
required
will
not
stand
with
that
,
that
we
cannot
obey
them
in
the
Lord
by
doing
,
yet
then
to
obey
and
be
subject
to
their
power
by
suffering
,
yea
,
if
we
in
such
a
capacity
as
private
Christians
(
as
before
)
could
resist
▪
yet
we
are
exhorted
to
be
subject
;
for
he
that
resisteth
the
power
,
resisteth
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
of
whom
it
is
ordained
to
be
his
instrument
,
and
so
they
in
whom
it
is
as
his
ministers
,
for
the
punishing
of
evil
doers
,
and
for
the
praise
of
them
that
do
well
;
and
he
oft
makes
use
of
them
as
instruments
for
the
doing
this
in
things
within
their
sphere
,
though
they
be
evil
men
,
and
know
him
not
,
and
sometimes
otherwise
then
they
thought
or
intended
;
and
though
they
too
frequently
lift
up
the
horn
,
and
use
their
power
contrary
to
his
counsel
,
and
against
his
people
,
yet
forasmuch
as
they
are
Gods
ministers
appointed
to
better
service
,
and
for
general
good
,
they
must
not
be
resisted
,
their
power
not
despised
,
while
God
sees
good
to
continue
them
in
it
:
therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
Ye
must
needs
be
subject
,
not
onely
for
wrath
,
or
because
you
are
forced
to
it
,
and
cannot
avoid
it
,
but
if
you
might
,
yet
for
conscience
sake
,
Rom.
13.
1
,
5.
So
Peter
exhorting
to
shew
forth
the
vertues
of
Christ
,
and
to
have
the
conversation
honest
among
the
Gentiles
,
abstaining
from
fleshly
lusts
,
&c.
he
addes
,
1
Pet.
2.
13
,
18.
Submit
your selves
to
every
Ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
;
as
in
the
case
of
servants
▪
Eph.
6.
5.
Obey
in
all
things
your
Masters
,
in
singleness
of
heart
as
unto
Christ
:
so
here
every
Ordinance
of
man
,
either
by
doing
or
suffering
,
as
may
stand
with
,
and
be
in
the
acknowledgement
and
service
of
the
Lord
the
great
Master
,
and
for
his
sake
,
whether
it
be
to
the
King
as
Supream
,
or
so
to
any
power
that
is
by
his
providence
the
Supream
power
over
us
;
or
unto
Governours
as
sent
by
them
,
&c.
and
so
the
nature
of
the
subjection
required
(
as
before
opened
)
to
be
either
in
doing
,
or
in
quiet
and
patient
suffering
,
though
wrongfully
,
yet
not
resisting
the
power
,
is
shewed
in
the
case
of
servants
to
their
masters
▪
following
this
,
and
propounded
as
equivalent
with
it
,
in
ver.
18
,
19.
and
so
the
Apostle
Paul
to
Titus
,
mentions
this
as
one
of
those
things
which
the
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
teacheth
the
believing
receiver
of
it
,
To
be
subject
to
principalities
and
powers
,
to
obey
Magistrates
,
to
be
ready
to
every
good
work
:
signifying
,
that
we
are
to
be
subject
to
,
and
obey
the
power
,
where
we
cannot
with
chearfulness
,
or
if
not
at
all
do
the
work
required
,
Tit.
3.
1.
with
chap.
2.
11
,
12.
they
well
knew
that
it
would
be
found
too
frequent
in
these
latter
dayes
,
especially
in
such
as
retaining
a
form
of
godliness
,
a
great
shew
and
pretence
of
worshipping
God
,
yet
deny
the
power
of
it
(
that
Vision
of
all
,
the
truth
as
in
Jesus
)
not
onely
without
fear
to
speak
evil
of
dignities
,
and
despise
dominion
,
as
Jude
8
,
9.
but
also
to
be
proudly
disobedient
to
Parents
,
truce-breakers
,
incontinent
,
fierce
,
traytors
,
heady
,
high-minded
,
loving
pleasures
,
ease
,
kingdom
,
glory
,
and
to
have
their
will
here
,
more
then
God
,
2
Tim.
3.
2
,
5.
and
therefore
have
so
plentifully
instructed
,
exhorted
,
and
charged
us
in
this
particular
.
2.
The
believers
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
is
to
be
led
quietly
and
peaceably
,
towards
,
and
as
much
as
is
possible
with
all
men
,
with
whom
he
leads
his
life
and
conversation
,
or
hath
occasion
to
converse
:
toward
all
men
,
he
is
to
demean
himself
quietly
and
peaceably
in
his
holding
forth
the
tidings
and
patterns
of
that
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
to
them
;
though
therein
he
shall
have
occasion
to
contend
earnestly
for
the
faith
with
some
,
and
to
rebuke
and
reprove
others
,
yet
he
is
to
do
this
with
all
long
suffering
and
doctrine
:
Let
him
shew
out
of
a
good
conversation
his
works
with
meekness
of
wisdom
▪
though
not
the
wisdom
of
this
world
,
or
such
meekness
as
that
teacheth
to
hide
mince
,
or
be
ashamed
of
his
words
before
an
adulterous
generation
;
to
be
negligent
,
remiss
,
or
sparing
in
striving
for
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
or
against
mens
sin
,
as
the
truth
we
have
learned
in
Jesus
instructeth
and
leadeth
us
;
that
is
so
far
from
being
the
meekness
and
gentleness
of
Christ
,
that
it
is
on
the
other
hand
,
ungodliness
,
dishonesty
,
and
a
shunning
the
Cross
of
Christ
:
yet
in
doing
the
work
of
an
Evangelist
,
or
holding
forth
the
faithful
word
,
and
shewing
forth
the
vertues
of
Christ
,
and
that
both
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
with
diligence
and
constancy
,
we
are
therein
,
and
according
thereto
,
to
shew
forth
all
meekness
to
all
men
,
gentleness
easiness
to
be
intreated
,
Jam.
3.
13
,
17.
2
Tim.
4.
1
▪
5.
For
the
wrath
of
man
works
not
the
righteousness
of
God
,
and
therefore
we
are
to
avoid
foolish
and
unlearned
questions
,
and
strife
of
words
,
which
tend
to
no
profit
,
but
to
the
subverting
of
the
hearers
from
a
right
and
plain
understanding
,
knowing
that
they
do
gender
strifes
;
and
the
servant
of
the
Lord
must
not
strive
,
but
be
gentle
unto
all
men
,
apt
to
teach
,
patient
in
meekness
,
instructing
the
ignorant
and
them
that
oppose
themselves
,
&c.
2
Tim.
23.
25.
and
so
therein
patiently
enduring
and
suffering
,
not
onely
Gods
chastisements
,
his
gracious
afflictions
more
immediately
ordered
from
his
own
hand
;
but
also
their
wrongs
and
injuries
:
Let
every
one
of
us
please
his
neighbour
,
for
his
good
to
edification
:
for
even
Christ
pleased
not
himself
;
but
as
it
is
written
,
The
reproaches
of
them
that
reproached
thee
,
fell
on
me
,
Rom.
15.
2
,
3.
which
in
the
place
where
it
is
written
,
Psal.
69.
9.
is
joyned
with
this
other
saying
,
The
zeal
of
thine
house
hath
eaten
me
up
:
which
is
applied
to
,
and
said
to
be
verified
in
his
driving
the
buyers
and
sellers
out
of
the
temple
;
in
which
action
(
mentioned
John
2.
14
,
17
,
18
,
&c.
)
he
did
not
directly
please
them
,
but
as
may
appear
by
the
Evangelist
compared
with
the
Psalm
,
did
therein
render
himself
and
became
a
stranger
to
his
brethren
,
&c.
Psal.
69.
8.
he
displeased
them
,
and
was
despised
in
their
eye
,
and
they
thought
it
strange
,
as
John
2.
18.
but
though
he
could
not
please
them
in
winking
at
,
and
suffering
without
sharp
reproof
their
profanation
of
his
Fathers
house
,
the
truth
of
which
as
now
come
forth
,
is
the
temple
of
his
Body
,
his
person
as
delivered
to
death
by
the
Father
,
destroyed
and
crucified
by
them
▪
and
raised
up
again
in
three
dayes
,
as
plainly
explicated
by
himself
in
the
following
verses
of
that
John
2.
neither
would
it
have
been
for
their
good
,
therein
or
so
to
have
pleased
them
;
yet
,
in
doing
that
,
and
having
done
it
,
and
so
in
all
his
doings
among
them
,
he
pleased
them
for
their
good
to
edification
,
in
not
regarding
or
seeking
in
any
of
these
things
to
please
himself
,
or
to
glorifie
and
get
honour
and
praise
to
himself
among
them
;
doing
nothing
through
strife
and
vain-glory
,
but
in
lowliness
of
minde
preferring
them
before
himself
in
giving
honour
to
them
,
so
as
in
tendering
of
them
,
and
bearing
with
their
evil
manners
,
enduring
their
contradictions
quietly
and
patiently
,
suffering
them
without
reviling
again
:
he
in
all
his
zeal
and
constancy
for
his
Fathers
name
and
glory
,
yet
therein
pleased
not
himself
,
but
as
it
is
writien
,
The
reproaches
of
them
that
reproached
thee
,
fell
upon
me
:
and
he
willingly
without
striving
or
retorting
bore
and
suffered
them
.
So
though
we
cannot
at
any
hand
please
them
in
having
fellowship
with
them
in
their
unfruitful
works
,
in
their
notions
and
wayes
of
ungodliness
,
nor
in
their
fleshly
lusts
,
not
run
with
them
to
the
same
excess
of
ryot
,
wherein
they
will
think
it
strange
,
1
Pet.
4.
3
,
4.
Eph.
5.
4
,
11.
neither
would
it
be
for
their
good
to
edification
,
therein
or
so
to
please
them
:
The
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
teacheth
us
rather
and
for
their
good
to
reprove
them
,
and
not
by
any
means
,
or
whatever
befal
us
from
them
,
not
to
desist
from
striving
against
their
sin
,
but
this
so
as
with
meekness
of
wisdom
;
and
in
doing
this
,
not
to
please
our selves
,
seek
our
own
glory
or
praise
from
or
amongst
men
,
but
quietly
bearing
their
injuries
,
reproaches
,
wrongs
,
without
retorting
the
like
on
them
,
or
seeking
to
vindicate
our
own
name
,
or
walking
unlovingly
towards
them
,
and
this
will
be
a
means
to
please
them
,
and
that
,
so
as
for
their
good
to
edification
:
therefore
Pauls
exhortation
to
Timothy
(
2
Tim.
4.
)
is
,
To
exhort
,
rebuke
,
repove
,
in
his
preaching
the
word
,
with
all
longsuffering
and
doctrine
,
and
therein
to
endure
affliction
;
and
still
go
on
,
doing
the
work
of
an
Evangelist
or
Messenger
of
peace
:
True
,
they
are
to
strive
together
for
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
nothing
to
be
terrified
by
their
adversaries
,
from
their
holding
fast
faith
and
a
good
conscience
,
or
walking
in
godliness
and
honesty
,
Phil.
1.
27.
but
yet
they
are
therein
to
go
on
in
a
quiet
enduring
the
contradiction
of
sinners
they
meet
with
,
still
striving
against
their
sin
&
so
resisting
their
contradictons
,
with
patient
enduring
and
passing
by
even
unto
blood
;
(
as
well
as
also
neither
despising
nor
fainting
under
his
chastisements
,
but
suffering
patience
to
have
its
perfect
work
in
all
tribulation
,
which
bringeth
forth
the
quiet
and
peaceable
fruit
of
righteousness
to
them
that
are
exercised
thereby
,
Heb.
12.
1
,
3
▪
4
,
9.
)
Recompence
to
no
man
evil
for
evil
,
nor
railing
for
railing
,
but
contrarywise
,
blessing
,
knowing
,
that
ye
are
thereunto
called
,
that
ye
should
inherit
a
blessing
,
1
Pet.
3.
9.
Provide
things
honest
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
as
much
as
is
possible
live
peaceably
with
all
men
,
Dearly
beloved
▪
avenge
not
your selves
,
but
rather
give
place
unto
wrath
:
yea
,
if
thine
Enemy
hunger
,
feed
him
,
&c.
Rom.
12.
17
,
18
,
19.
Ye
have
heard
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
An
eye
for
an
eye
,
a
tooth
for
a
tooth
:
but
I
say
unto
you
,
that
ye
resist
not
evil
,
that
is
,
with
evil
,
as
Rom.
12.
17.
Nay
,
rather
suffer
wrong
,
and
suffer
your selves
to
be
defrauded
then
strive
to
avenge
or
right
your selves
;
yea
,
love
your
Enemies
,
bless
them
that
curse
you
,
bless
,
and
curse
not
,
Mat.
5.
38
,
39
,
44
,
45.
Luke
6.
27
,
28
,
29.
1
Cor.
6.
7
,
8.
And
to
all
this
also
,
That
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
to
all
men
,
instructeth
and
teacheth
the
believing
receiver
of
it
,
and
therefore
not
onely
in
Rom.
12.
it
's
one
of
those
things
to
which
we
are
exhorted
by
the
mercies
of
God
vers.
1.
both
as
the
motive
and
motion
to
the
doing
of
it
,
but
in
Tit.
3.
compared
with
chap.
2.
it
's
added
to
that
before
mentioned
,
as
one
of
those
things
which
that
grace
teacheth
,
To
speak
evil
of
no
man
,
to
be
no
brawlers
,
but
gentle
;
to
shew
all
meekness
to
all
men
:
for
we
our selves
were
sometimes
foolish
,
disobedient
,
deceived
serving
divers
lusts
,
living
in
envy
and
malice
,
hateful
,
and
hating
one
another
:
but
after
the
kindeness
and
pity
of
God
our
Saviour
towards
man
appeared
,
not
by
works
of
righteousness
which
we
have
wrought
,
but
according
to
his
mercy
he
saved
us
,
&c.
3.
They
are
also
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
To
follow
peace
,
espectally
with
all
that
call
on
the
Lord
out
of
a
pure
heart
,
2
Tim.
2.
22.
To
endeavour
to
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
Eph.
4.
3.
That
unity
or
oneness
into
which
the
Spirit
of
God
,
bringing
and
opening
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
bringeth
the
believing
receiver
thereof
:
in
which
,
There
is
one
Body
,
one
Spirit
,
even
as
they
are
called
in
one
hope
of
their
calling
:
one
Lord
,
one
Faith
,
one
Baptism
,
one
God
and
Father
of
all
,
&c.
But
unto
every
one
of
them
is
given
grace
in
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
,
or
gifts
of
grace
to
profit
withall
diversly
,
according
to
the
gift
and
good
pleasure
of
Christ
;
in
the
exercising
of
which
by
each
,
and
so
in
their
several
administrations
,
as
well
as
in
their
acknowledgement
,
Faith
and
Fellowship
in
those
things
forementioned
,
in
which
there
is
such
absolute
oneness
▪
The
unity
of
the
Spirit
is
to
be
endeavoured
to
be
kept
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
Eph.
4.
3
,
7.
with
1
Cor.
12.
Therefore
the
Apostle
exhorting
to
be
of
one
minde
,
addes
,
Live
in
peace
,
and
the
God
of
love
and
peace
shall
be
with
you
,
to
preserve
you
in
that
one
minde
,
heart
,
and
way
,
and
▪
so
through
faith
unto
the
salvation
ready
to
be
revealed
,
2
Cor.
13.
11.
See
this
exhortation
explicated
,
Phil.
2.
2
,
3
,
&c.
If
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
any
comfort
of
Love
,
any
fellowship
of
the
Spirit
,
&c.
Then
fulfil
ye
my
joy
,
that
ye
be
like
minded
,
having
the
same
love
,
being
of
one
accord
,
of
one
minde
:
(
it
follows
as
a
direction
to
the
shewing
forth
,
and
walking
in
this
,
as
well
as
to
the
way
in
which
they
might
be
preserved
and
grow
therein
)
let
nothing
be
done
through
strife
or
vain-glory
,
but
in
lowliness
of
minde
,
let
each
esteem
other
better
then
themselves
:
alwaies
fitter
to
be
born
with
,
tendered
and
served
.
So
Rom.
12.
2.
Be
kindly
affectioned
one
to
another
with
brotherly
love
,
in
honour
preferring
one
another
:
look
not
every
man
on
his
own
things
,
but
every
man
also
on
the
things
of
others
,
Phil.
2.
3
,
5.
Looking
diligently
,
lest
any
man
fail
of
the
grace
of
God
,
lest
any
root
of
bitterness
springing
up
trouble
you
,
and
there
by
many
be
defiled
,
Heb.
12.
15
,
16.
which
roots
of
bitterness
,
envies
,
evil
surmises
,
and
such-like
may
be
occasioned
divers
wayes
;
as
sometimes
by
partiality
or
respect
of
persons
among
brethren
generally
,
or
with
reference
to
such
instruments
,
as
by
whom
the
word
of
the
Lord
hath
been
brought
or
opened
to
us
;
as
when
one
saith
,
I
am
of
Paul
;
another
,
I
am
of
Apollo
;
another
,
I
am
of
Cephas
;
which
occasions
some
to
run
out
in
another
extream
,
and
they
will
not
onely
be
of
neither
of
these
,
but
they
will
be
of
Christ
immediately
,
and
as
not
needing
,
or
loose
from
any
of
their
brethren
or
such
instruments
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
admonishing
the
Thessalonians
,
To
know
them
which
are
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
and
admonish
them
,
and
to
esteem
them
very
highly
in
love
for
their
works
sakes
;
he
addes
,
And
be
at
peace
among
your selves
,
1
Thess.
5.
12
,
13.
And
how
they
may
be
so
in
observing
the
forementioned
counsel
,
he
explicates
,
1
Tim.
5.
17
,
21.
Let
the
Elders
that
rule
well
,
be
counted
worthy
of
double
honour
,
especially
they
who
labour
in
the
word
and
doctrine
.
It
follows
,
I
charge
thee
before
God
,
and
the
elect
Angels
,
that
thou
observe
these
things
without
preferring
one
before
another
,
doing
nothing
by
partiality
(
namely
,
in
the
things
forementioned
,
as
well
as
also
in
those
things
mentioned
vers.
19.
20.
)
Against
an
Elder
receive
not
an
accusation
,
but
before
two
or
three
witnesses
:
them
that
sin
(
especially
of
the
Elders
,
or
such
as
should
go
before
others
in
the
word
of
the
Lord
:
)
and
in
things
common
and
publick
,
tending
to
publick
scandal
or
harm
,
and
being
so
convict
as
aforesaid
,
or
it
evidently
appearing
:
)
rebuke
before
all
,
that
others
also
may
fear
.
Likewise
such
roots
of
bitterness
and
breach
of
the
peace
among
Christians
,
may
be
occasioned
through
too
harsh
censuring
or
judging
one
another
,
in
the
doing
or
not
doing
things
that
are
in
themselves
so
circumstantial
,
and
may
be
either
done
or
let
alone
,
as
that
eating
or
not
eating
,
Rom.
14.
or
in
the
manner
of
the
observance
of
some
of
Gods
Ordinances
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
counsels
us
,
vers.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
whatever
things
they
are
in
which
the
Kingdom
consisteth
not
,
as
righteousness
,
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
are
the
things
in
which
it
doth
consist
,
and
in
which
he
saith
,
He
that
constantly
and
stedfastly
serveth
Christ
,
is
acceptable
to
God
,
and
profitable
to
men
;
for
any
other
thing
,
he
would
not
have
us
be
stiff
,
or
earnest
to
bring
men
to
our
practice
,
until
grace
set
free
thereto
;
nor
in
judging
them
if
they
joyne
not
with
us
,
lest
so
we
destroy
the
work
of
God
;
but
on
the
other
hand
,
to
follow
after
those
things
that
make
for
peace
,
and
things
wherewith
one
may
edifie
another
.
And
in
so
doing
,
if
in
any
thing
the
whole
or
part
be
otherwise
minded
then
is
right
,
God
shall
in
due
time
reveal
even
that
unto
them
.
Nevertheless
whereto
we
have
attained
through
the
light
and
instructions
of
the
Gospel
,
that
Vision
of
all
,
the
Key
of
knowledge
for
the
opening
all
particular
Precepts
and
Ordinances
;
Let
us
walk
or
go
an
end
by
the
same
Rule
,
not
laying
down
any
of
his
Ordinances
,
because
others
cannot
joyne
with
us
in
them
:
though
we
may
and
are
to
lay
down
any
thing
meerly
indifferent
,
and
so
any
thing
circumstantial
in
Ordinances
,
as
to
the
maner
of
observance
,
as
far
as
is
indifferent
,
and
may
be
without
evil
,
when
and
as
it
may
be
for
the
greatest
good
of
our
brethren
,
and
to
avoid
offence
;
yet
not
to
throw
by
any
of
his
gracious
appointments
,
but
to
go
on
in
such
observance
of
them
as
grace
teacheth
us
,
minding
the
same
thing
,
without
severity
or
rigidness
towards
,
or
judging
of
our
brethren
that
are
scrupulous
in
many
of
the
things
we
do
.
Phil.
3.
14
,
15.
Divers
other
occasions
we
might
have
mentioned
of
disturbing
and
breaking
the
peace
among
believers
,
which
therefore
as
,
well
as
because
they
are
otherwise
hurtful
,
and
in
themselves
very
evil
,
we
are
admonished
of
;
as
idleness
,
or
being
tatlers
,
busie-bodies
,
not
diligently
,
and
so
as
may
be
in
and
with
fervency
of
Spirit
serving
the
Lord
,
minding
their
own
business
;
that
(
after
any
consideration
in
spiritual
or
temporal
affaires
)
which
God
by
his
providence
layes
before
them
,
and
according
to
the
instructions
of
the
Gospel
requires
of
them
,
but
being
slothful
and
negligent
therein
,
and
medling
with
the
matters
of
others
,
1
Thess.
4.
11.
2
Thess.
3.
6
,
10
,
11
,
12.
1
Tim.
5.
13
,
14.
1
Pet.
4.
15.
Those
exhortations
are
to
this
purpose
good
and
needful
,
Rom.
12.
9
,
10
,
11.
as
also
they
have
reference
to
the
foregoing
verses
;
likewise
readiness
to
entertain
or
harbour
evil
reports
or
thoughts
of
others
,
or
keeping
in
minde
the
weakness
,
evils
,
or
things
injurious
to
us
,
found
in
any
of
our
brethren
;
with
many
the
like
,
(
which
I
shall
not
particularly
mention
)
will
be
occasions
of
disturbing
the
peace
and
quiet
of
the
believers
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
among
themselves
.
To
conclude
therfore
,
I
may
say
as
the
Apostle
Peter
,
Finally
,
that
our
prayers
for
all
men
,
for
our selves
and
others
be
not
hindered
,
Be
all
of
one
minde
,
having
compassion
one
of
another
,
love
as
brethren
,
be
pittiful
,
be
courteous
,
&c.
1
Pet.
3.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Let
all
bitterness
,
wrath
,
clamour
and
evil
speaking
,
be
put
away
from
you
,
with
all
malice
;
and
be
ye
kinde
one
to
another
,
tender
hearted
,
forgiving
and
forbearing
one
another
,
even
as
God
for
Christs
sake
hath
forgiven
you
:
who
did
forbear
and
walk
tenderly
towards
you
,
before
you
did
acknowledge
any
evil
,
and
until
by
his
goodness
you
were
moved
thereto
;
and
then
gave
you
forgiveness
,
&
entertained
you
into
fellowship
again
without
upraiding
:
And
let
nothing
be
done
through
strife
or
vain-glory
,
nor
in
hypocrisie
,
or
with
partiality
,
Eph.
4.
31
,
32.
Phil.
2.
3
4.
Rom.
12.
9
,
11.
Jam.
3.
17.
That
so
you
may
be
at
peace
among
your selves
;
for
God
is
not
the
Author
of
confusion
,
but
of
peace
,
1
Cor.
14.
33.
Thus
having
seen
what
it
is
for
the
believer
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
;
We
come
in
the
next
place
to
consider
,
2.
How
the
believers
leading
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
tends
so
much
to
the
good
of
all
men
.
We
shall
shew
it
in
these
two
things
,
1.
It
tends
much
to
the
believers
own
advantage
,
profit
,
and
furniture
for
the
good
of
others
.
2.
It
tends
to
the
adorning
the
name
and
doctrine
of
our
God
and
Saviour
,
and
so
manifesting
the
truth
and
goodness
of
the
Gospel
,
and
way
of
it
before
them
.
1.
This
tends
much
to
the
believers
own
advantage
,
furtherance
and
growth
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
for
the
good
of
all
,
and
to
be
made
to
appear
unto
them
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
exhorts
Timothy
,
To
exercise
himself
to
Godliness
,
to
give
himself
wholly
to
these
things
,
that
he
might
be
a
good
minister
to
others
,
by
growing
himself
;
being
nourished
up
in
the
words
of
faith
,
and
of
good
doctrine
,
whereunto
he
had
attained
,
that
his
profiting
might
appear
to
all
;
for
in
doing
this
(
saith
he
)
thou
shalt
save
thy self
,
and
them
that
hear
thee
,
1
Tim.
4.
6
7
,
15
,
16.
Great
is
the
gain
of
godliness
,
if
the
believer
walk
honestly
in
it
,
and
be
content
with
what
he
hath
,
1
Tim.
6.
6
,
11.
It
's
the
way
in
which
the
believer
shall
certainly
meet
with
strength
against
,
preservation
and
deliverance
from
the
evil
of
Satans
temptations
,
and
his
snares
laid
,
in
something
or
other
of
this
world
,
after
which
we
are
naturally
lusting
,
Eph.
6.
10
,
16.
1
Pet.
5.
7
,
8
,
9.
Yea
,
Satan
will
be
herein
deprived
of
the
opportunity
he
desires
for
getting
advantage
over
us
,
2
Cor.
2.
2
,
10
,
11.
This
I
say
then
,
Walk
in
the
Spirit
,
in
the
light
,
instruction
,
motion
,
and
direction
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
in
and
with
the
testimony
of
Jesus
;
and
of
the
glory
of
God
as
manifested
in
the
face
of
him
,
taking
and
shewing
of
the
things
of
him
,
and
so
lifting
up
and
glorifying
him
;
and
so
by
that
Vision
of
all
,
leading
into
all
truth
,
instructing
and
directing
to
and
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
:
Walk
in
the
Spirit
,
if
we
live
in
it
,
and
ye
shall
not
fulfil
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
Gal.
5.
16.
Yea
,
it
's
the
way
by
which
we
shall
get
more
victory
,
and
be
dayly
more
instructed
and
strengthened
to
turn
from
those
idols
of
iniquity
set
up
in
our
hearts
,
(
that
hinder
our
Prayers
,
Ezek.
14
,
4
,
7.
1
Pet.
3.
7.
)
and
to
wait
for
his
Son
from
Heaven
,
1
Thess.
1.
3
9
,
10.
and
so
meet
with
saving
to
the
utmost
,
Rom.
1.
16.
17.
1
Cor.
15.
1.
3
4.
Who
is
he
that
overcometh
the
world
,
but
he
that
believeth
that
Jesus
is
the
Son
of
God
?
1
John
5.
4
,
5.
Whose
keepeth
his
word
,
in
him
verily
is
the
love
of
God
perfected
,
1
John
2.
5.
Therefore
thy
word
have
I
hid
in
my
heart
,
(
saith
David
)
that
I
might
not
sin
against
thee
.
And
again
,
Order
my
steps
in
thy
word
,
and
let
not
any
iniquity
have
dominion
over
me
,
Psal.
119.
11
,
133.
For
by
that
Law
of
liberty
,
or
joyful
sound
,
as
then
witnessed
in
the
Law
,
Oracles
,
and
Prophets
,
was
he
warned
;
and
in
keeping
thereof
had
great
reward
,
as
to
the
discovery
and
purging
out
secret
iniquity
,
and
preventing
presumptuous
transgression
,
Psal.
19.
Yea
,
hereby
these
things
being
in
us
and
abounding
,
a
more
abundant
entrance
shall
be
administred
to
us
,
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
.
Yea
,
they
will
make
us
,
that
we
shall
be
neither
barren
nor
unfruitful
therein
;
but
he
that
lacketh
these
things
is
blinde
,
and
cannot
see
afar
off
,
and
hath
forgoten
that
he
was
purged
from
his
old
sins
,
2
Pet.
1.
11.
In
abiding
and
walking
in
Jesus
Christ
,
as
we
have
received
him
,
we
shall
grow
more
rooted
in
him
,
and
built
upon
him
,
established
in
the
faith
as
we
have
been
taught
,
abounding
therein
with
thanksgiving
,
Col.
2.
6
,
7.
For
being
justified
by
faith
,
(
of
what
Jesus
Christ
hath
done
,
and
is
become
in
himself
for
us
,
by
being
delivered
to
death
for
our
offences
,
and
raised
again
from
the
dead
for
our
justification
:
)
and
so
having
peace
with
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
we
have
also
by
him
through
the
same
faith
in
him
,
according
to
his
name
,
dayly
more
access
into
that
grace
of
God
to
manward
,
appearing
in
and
through
that
gift
of
Righteousness
,
(
which
was
that
grace
in
which
they
stood
)
so
as
to
be
made
able
to
comprehend
with
all
Saints
,
what
is
the
height
,
length
,
depth
,
and
breadth
of
that
love
that
passeth
knowledge
,
and
more
to
prove
and
taste
the
sweetness
and
vertues
of
it
;
and
so
through
it
to
rejoyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
;
and
not
onely
so
,
but
to
rejoyce
in
tribulations
also
,
(
meeting
with
this
knowledge
and
proof
of
the
truth
of
it
,
in
having
dayly
access
or
inlet
into
that
grace
)
That
tribulation
works
patience
,
and
patience
experience
,
and
experience
hope
,
and
hope
makes
not
ashamed
;
and
all
from
hence
,
the
love
of
God
being
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
:
while
we
have
our
recourse
and
access
thereinto
,
by
a
believing
mindefulness
thereof
in
all
things
,
the
same
is
more
displayed
and
opened
to
us
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
which
is
given
unto
us
;
still
further
reminding
us
of
,
and
opening
to
us
this
testimony
of
Jesus
,
That
when
we
were
yet
without
strength
,
in
due
time
Christ
died
for
the
ungodly
.
Rom
4.
24.
with
chap.
5.
1
,
6.
Therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
If
ye
abide
in
me
,
and
my
words
in
you
,
continue
in
my
love
,
keeping
my
Commands
,
&c.
ye
shall
ask
what
ye
will
;
and
it
shall
be
done
unto
you
;
(
for
thereby
you
shall
be
taught
to
pray
as
you
ought
,
Rom.
8.
26.
)
for
nothing
but
according
to
his
will
,
(
1
John
5.
13
,
15.
)
and
for
that
without
wrath
or
doubting
,
(
1
Tim.
2.
1
,
8.
)
Yea
,
and
ye
shall
bring
forth
much
fruit
;
and
herein
is
my
Father
glorified
,
John
15.
1
,
6
,
8
,
11.
And
this
leads
us
to
the
next
.
2.
The
believers
leading
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
tends
very
much
to
the
adorning
the
name
and
doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
,
and
to
the
manifesting
the
truth
and
goodness
of
his
Gospel
and
Way
before
them
.
Hence
that
is
one
great
end
propounded
,
to
move
Servants
to
such
demeanor
towards
their
Masters
,
and
every
Soul
to
the
higher
powers
;
and
so
all
Christians
in
their
several
places
towards
one
another
,
and
towards
all
men
,
as
is
according
to
godliness
and
honesty
,
Even
as
that
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
teacheth
,
That
the
name
of
God
and
his
doctrine
be
not
blasphemed
,
1
Tim.
6.
1.
That
they
may
adorne
the
doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
in
all
things
,
Tit.
2.
10.
That
ye
may
be
blameless
,
harmless
,
the
Sons
of
God
without
rebuke
,
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
generation
;
amongst
whom
,
shine
ye
as
lights
in
the
world
,
holding
forth
the
word
of
life
,
Phil.
2.
15
,
16.
And
that
so
,
as
men
seeing
your
good
works
may
glorifie
your
Father
;
the
Gentiles
in
the
day
of
their
visitation
may
glorifie
God
,
Mat.
5.
13
,
16.
1
Pet.
2.
12.
And
this
general
councel
,
a
full
direction
in
every
case
,
Onely
let
your
conversation
be
such
as
becometh
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.
27.
For
a
little
demonstration
hereof
,
see
it
in
some
particulars
.
1.
The
believer
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
living
under
Government
,
being
subject
to
the
higher
Powers
as
ordained
of
God
over
him
,
yea
,
though
there
be
no
such
justice
or
righteousness
issuing
from
them
as
he
could
desire
,
as
well
as
in
other
parts
of
such
demeanor
as
is
forementioned
;
he
declares
plainly
to
others
thereby
,
That
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
instructs
and
leads
to
such
high
esteem
of
the
infinite
wisdom
,
goodness
,
and
faithfulness
of
God
,
that
hath
not
spared
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
to
death
for
us
all
,
and
that
in
due
time
:
and
to
such
assurance
that
the
same
wisdom
,
goodness
,
truth
and
faithfulness
,
is
exercised
in
all
his
orderings
and
dispensations
towards
us
;
according
to
that
standing
testimony
of
it
in
his
Son
,
whom
he
hath
given
to
be
a
continual
witness
of
his
love
and
glory
,
in
the
exercise
of
all
his
holy
attributes
for
our
good
,
in
all
his
dealings
with
and
about
us
,
and
in
ordering
to
us
mercies
and
chastisements
,
that
though
by
sence
in
most
particular
matters
,
at
present
it
be
not
so
discernable
,
yet
by
faith
in
him
we
may
be
helped
to
keep
such
right
judgement
at
all
times
,
and
from
such
right
judgement
,
taught
and
strengthened
to
all
things
through
him
;
and
so
for
the
Lords
sake
that
hath
done
so
much
for
us
,
willingly
submit
to
any
Power
or
Ordinance
of
men
,
that
God
by
his
providence
orders
over
us
,
and
that
either
in
doing
or
suffering
so
as
in
the
Lord
,
as
judging
that
place
and
condition
of
servitude
,
and
under
such
a
master
or
power
,
to
be
at
the
present
the
best
for
us
,
most
seasonable
for
the
accomplishing
of
Gods
will
,
in
either
mercy
or
chastisement
for
our
good
.
And
seeing
his
will
is
good
and
acceptable
towards
us
in
both
,
(
as
manifested
in
his
Son
)
that
grace
instructs
not
to
be
solicitous
or
hastily
inquisitive
to
know
,
whether
for
one
or
for
another
it
be
so
ordered
,
yet
quietly
to
wait
for
that
also
;
that
as
he
is
by
grace
enabled
to
understand
or
perceive
it
,
so
he
may
receive
and
minde
others
of
the
instruction
suitably
in
it
;
considering
,
that
it
is
the
great
Master
of
us
and
them
that
is
in
Heaven
;
yea
,
it
's
he
that
gave
his
Son
to
the
death
for
us
,
and
now
governs
all
things
by
his
word
;
and
in
the
same
exercise
of
wisdom
grace
,
and
faithfulness
in
and
through
his
Son
,
that
hath
ordered
to
us
such
an
inferiour
Master
or
Government
,
and
us
to
such
place
of
subjection
.
Hence
in
those
particular
exhortations
as
to
this
matter
,
we
are
so
oft
exhorted
to
do
the
honour
and
service
,
and
yeild
the
subjection
to
them
,
as
to
the
Lord
,
the
great
Master
that
hath
so
ordered
them
over
us
,
to
be
submitted
to
by
us
;
and
not
as
to
men
,
or
as
men-pleasers
;
kowing
that
it
's
he
that
pulls
down
and
sets
up
at
his
pleasure
;
And
for
this
cause
to
pay
tribute
also
,
for
they
are
Gods
Ministers
.
Servants
and
Instruments
,
permitted
and
ordered
over
us
by
him
,
attending
continually
upon
this
very
thing
;
render
therefore
to
all
their
dues
,
&c.
as
unto
the
Lord
,
and
so
in
submission
and
reverence
to
the
great
Master
in
Heaven
,
Rom.
13.
5
,
6
,
7.
Eph.
6.
6
,
7
,
8.
Col.
3.
22
,
23.
1
Pet.
2.
13
,
14.
hallowing
his
name
:
2.
Herein
also
,
as
likewise
in
those
other
branches
forementioned
of
leading
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
he
plainly
declares
,
That
whatsoever
good
thing
any
man
doth
,
in
either
service
or
suffering
for
his
name
sake
,
or
for
the
good
of
others
,
this
grace
doth
and
will
instruct
them
to
know
and
assuredly
expect
,
they
shall
receive
their
reward
from
the
hand
of
their
great
Master
the
Lord
,
that
hath
ordered
them
to
such
service
;
and
so
shall
others
for
the
wrong
they
do
,
whether
Bond
or
Free
,
Subject
or
Governour
,
for
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
with
God
:
and
therefore
to
be
patient
&
contented
,
though
such
reward
be
not
equally
administred
from
the
hands
of
men
;
yea
,
to
rejoyce
in
the
glory
to
be
revealed
,
expect
and
wait
for
the
kingdom
to
come
,
and
therein
and
then
,
look
for
the
great
and
total
salvation
of
all
those
that
love
and
wait
for
his
second
appearing
,
who
shall
certainly
appear
to
their
glory
,
and
then
render
every
man
according
to
his
work
;
and
therefore
not
to
seek
great
things
,
as
glory
,
kingdom
,
or
ease
and
freedom
from
trouble
in
this
world
;
but
to
be
contented
here
to
serve
and
suffer
,
as
those
longing
and
yet
patiently
waiting
for
his
appearing
;
knowing
that
when
their
Lord
comes
,
and
all
his
Saints
with
him
,
they
shall
sit
down
with
him
in
his
kingdom
,
Eph.
6.
7
8.
Col.
3.
23
,
24
,
25.
1
Tim.
●
.
11
,
12
,
15.
2
Tim.
4.
6.
7
,
8.
Isa.
66.
5.
Heb.
9.
28.
3.
The
believer
being
adorned
with
such
demeanor
as
aforesaid
,
further
declares
or
manifesteth
,
That
such
is
the
great
satisfaction
and
consolation
that
is
found
and
met
with
in
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
believing
,
mindefulness
and
consideration
of
him
,
according
to
that
which
is
already
done
in
and
by
him
,
to
make
way
for
the
goodness
of
God
to
be
extended
,
in
and
through
all
his
dealings
;
and
as
a
standing
witness
(
as
before
)
in
which
the
name
of
God
is
so
gloriously
declared
,
and
in
minding
also
the
hope
laid
up
for
them
in
Heaven
.
as
they
have
been
instructed
in
it
,
in
the
word
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
;
and
so
in
that
expectation
and
looking
for
it
,
begotten
in
them
from
the
consideration
of
that
already
done
;
yea
,
the
promise
of
this
life
and
that
to
come
,
given
them
in
Christ
,
appropriated
to
godliness
;
such
the
comfort
and
encouragement
of
Gods
love
therein
met
with
,
such
the
fellowship
of
the
Spirit
,
&c.
therein
enjoyed
,
that
these
waters
being
drunk
,
will
and
do
certainly
and
abundantly
preserve
from
thirsting
after
other
waters
,
and
make
careless
of
themselves
or
their
own
things
;
yea
,
willing
to
lay
down
and
deny
themselves
in
any
thing
,
that
his
will
may
be
done
,
and
for
the
prosecuting
the
great
designe
that
is
according
to
it
,
the
one
thing
needful
for
our selves
and
others
,
more
knowledge
of
and
conformity
to
his
grace
;
and
therefore
cheerful
in
whatever
we
may
suffer
therein
;
and
knowing
that
the
will
of
God
is
one
and
good
,
perfect
and
acceptable
,
this
grace
instructs
and
leads
to
desire
that
may
be
done
,
and
to
rejoyce
in
the
doing
of
it
,
or
in
it
being
done
,
though
in
things
unpleasing
to
the
flesh
,
even
in
tribulations
,
Great
peace
have
they
(
it
appears
in
such
demeanor
as
aforesaid
,
not
by
sence
,
but
by
faith
;
)
that
love
Gods
Law
,
nothing
shall
offend
them
;
they
manifest
to
all
men
,
that
that
teacheth
them
,
though
free
,
yet
not
to
use
their
liberty
in
Christ
as
a
cloak
of
maliciousness
or
pride
;
That
so
with
well-doing
,
they
may
put
to
silence
the
ignorance
of
folish
men
,
knowing
that
so
is
the
will
of
God
,
1
Pet.
2.
13
,
15
,
16
,
&c.
Psal.
119.
164
,
165
,
166.
2
Cor.
4.
15
,
18.
and
5.
1.
7.
4.
They
likewise
shew
forth
in
such
their
demeanor
as
aforesaid
,
how
that
grace
teacheth
them
to
account
of
themselves
as
Strangers
,
Travellers
and
Pilgrims
here
,
and
that
as
those
that
are
seeking
and
looking
for
another
and
better
Country
,
Kingdom
and
Glory
,
even
one
to
come
,
the
new
Heavens
and
new
Earth
,
in
which
dwells
Righteousness
.
They
should
not
,
nor
have
cause
to
be
mindeful
of
the
Country
out
of
which
they
are
called
,
nor
solicitous
or
careful
for
the
things
of
it
,
onely
their
dayly
bread
in
it
as
he
sees
good
for
them
;
that
is
,
their
Conductor
and
Leader
in
and
through
it
;
such
protection
,
accommodation
and
preservation
by
the
way
,
and
according
as
every
dayes
need
requires
,
and
as
may
in
the
wisdom
of
their
Leader
most
tend
to
their
furtherance
in
the
journey
,
and
their
strengthening
and
accommodation
in
their
service
and
suffering
for
him
.
Heb.
11.
8
,
9
,
10
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
1
Pet.
2.
11
,
12.
Seeking
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
and
the
Righteousness
thereof
,
not
being
careful
in
any
thing
else
;
but
presenting
their
needs
and
committing
their
matters
to
him
,
to
adde
all
other
things
as
he
sees
good
,
and
in
a
subserviency
to
the
main
designe
,
and
the
great
things
of
his
love
,
to
which
is
the
desire
of
the
Soul
in
all
.
Psal.
119.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
Mat.
6.
32
,
33
▪
34.
with
Phil.
4.
5
6.
5.
They
likewise
manifest
to
all
men
in
such
their
demeanor
,
that
this
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
to
all
men
,
teacheth
even
the
believers
,
To
look
at
themselves
as
great
sinners
and
very
unworthy
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
as
their
evils
are
against
such
grace
conferred
on
them
:
and
therefore
have
no
cause
to
boast
or
lift
up
themselves
above
others
;
but
great
need
themselves
to
come
with
them
dayly
to
that
common
fountain
,
owning
their
evils
,
and
seeking
pardon
and
healing
on
the
account
of
,
and
through
that
precious
blood
,
and
prevalent
mediation
,
which
is
also
for
others
to
come
unto
God
with
them
by
:
and
that
the
heart
being
seasoned
with
the
apprehension
of
Gods
great
goodness
,
and
the
infinite
vertues
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
in
so
gracious
pardoning
,
healing
and
helping
them
,
that
will
make
them
,
that
they
cannot
be
rigid
towards
or
against
others
,
and
move
them
to
be
kinde
,
tender-hearted
,
forgiving
,
as
Christ
hath
forgiven
them
.
Mat.
18.
21
,
33.
Eph.
4
,
32.
And
so
also
by
such
love
,
so
like
to
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
so
expressed
in
such
lowliness
and
meekness
,
they
are
manifested
before
all
men
to
be
his
Disciples
.
And
the
name
of
God
and
his
grace
exceedingly
magnified
and
commended
in
them
:
Yea
,
6.
They
do
also
by
such
demeanor
(
as
aforesaid
)
testifie
,
That
they
are
evermore
by
that
grace
of
God
in
Christ
minded
,
and
in
heeding
of
it
made
sensible
of
their
own
weakness
,
and
the
subtilty
,
evil
,
and
poyson
of
the
temptations
of
Satan
and
the
World
;
and
therefore
will
not
,
nor
dare
presumptuously
sin
against
God
,
in
rushing
into
temptations
,
or
willingly
entangling
themselves
with
the
occasions
of
them
,
being
instructed
,
warned
,
and
awed
by
that
grace
to
serve
the
Lord
with
fear
,
and
though
with
rejoycing
also
,
being
made
willing
and
cheerful
in
all
their
service
,
through
the
sweetness
and
powerfulness
of
the
Arguments
of
his
grace
;
and
also
confident
,
rejoycing
in
hope
,
and
so
patient
in
tribulation
;
yet
thus
to
rejoyce
before
him
with
godly
fear
and
trembling
,
and
that
for
loves
sake
,
left
they
sin
against
so
good
a
God
,
knowing
that
so
many
are
the
occasions
within
and
without
them
,
to
entice
and
provoke
them
thereto
,
and
so
deprive
themselves
of
such
infinite
mercies
,
and
of
such
abundant
entrance
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
the
enjoyment
of
which
is
set
before
them
in
and
with
Christ
,
and
do
therein
also
deprive
others
of
the
mercies
they
might
and
should
have
by
them
,
and
therefore
with
this
rejoycing
in
hope
,
and
patience
in
tribulation
,
it
instructs
also
to
continue
instant
in
Prayer
;
yea
,
withall
to
make
no
provision
for
the
flesh
to
avoid
the
occasions
and
appearances
of
evil
to
flee
from
them
as
from
death
,
lest
of
them
they
should
reap
corruption
,
and
so
be
led
into
and
overcome
of
the
evil
of
the
temptation
.
Psal.
2.
11.
Heb.
12.
28.
Rom.
12.
12.
Gal.
6.
7
,
8.
Rom.
13.
14.
1
Thess.
5.
22.
1
Tim.
6.
9
,
10.
11.
2
Tim.
2
▪
10
,
20
,
22.
Jam.
1.
13
,
14
,
16.
All
which
Ornaments
are
put
on
in
putting
on
Christ
,
being
nothing
else
but
the
motions
and
operations
of
the
new
man
,
(
the
enlightned
judgement
and
disposition
or
inclination
of
the
heart
,
begotten
and
framed
according
to
it
)
which
after
God
is
created
in
holiness
and
righteousness
,
through
the
truth
as
learned
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Eph.
4.
17
,
20.
21
,
25
,
&c.
And
do
render
the
persons
so
adorned
,
abundantly
more
meet
to
make
their
Prayers
and
Thansgivings
for
all
men
,
and
to
have
their
mouths
filled
with
the
Declarations
of
his
goodness
before
them
;
they
appearing
while
they
are
leading
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
thus
moulded
in
all
these
things
to
a
right
praying
frame
and
temper
of
Spirit
,
and
earnestly
and
rightly
set
for
the
good
of
all
,
and
profitably
to
prosecute
it
:
and
this
adorning
the
doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
by
the
believer
,
being
clothed
with
such
ornaments
,
and
so
shining
as
lights
in
the
world
,
will
prove
a
powerful
and
effectual
means
,
to
the
drawing
and
alluring
others
to
listen
to
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
enquire
after
him
with
us
.
That
which
the
Apostle
Peter
applies
to
the
believing
Wives
,
with
reference
to
their
unbelieving
Husbands
,
we
may
also
apply
,
or
say
the
like
concerning
Believers
in
general
,
with
reference
to
their
unbelieving
Neighbours
,
That
even
such
as
obey
not
the
word
,
might
without
the
word
be
wonne
,
by
the
conversation
of
the
Believers
among
and
towards
them
,
while
they
behold
their
chaste
,
upright
or
honest
conversation
coupled
with
fear
,
with
godliness
,
awfulness
,
reverence
and
humility
;
whose
adorning
is
not
that
outward
,
nor
do
they
therein
conform
to
the
World
,
according
to
the
former
lusts
in
their
ignorance
,
in
plaiting
of
Hair
,
(
changing
any
Ornament
God
hath
given
them
,
or
priding
themselves
with
it
)
wearing
of
Gold
,
(
signifying
any
costly
Aray
)
or
putting
on
of
Aparel
(
be
it
never
so
mean
,
when
they
can
get
no
better
they
may
make
that
their
Ornament
;
the
neat
or
spruce
putting
on
,
or
trimming
themselves
with
what
they
have
:
)
compare
with
this
1
Pet.
3.
1
,
4.
1
Tim.
2.
9
,
10
,
11.
1
Pet.
1.
13
,
14
,
15
,
18.
2
Pet.
3.
11
,
14.
But
their
adorning
is
the
hidden
man
of
the
heart
,
in
that
which
is
not
corruptible
:
the
fruits
or
operations
of
that
which
others
see
not
appeares
in
their
being
adorned
by
it
,
and
putting
on
the
Ornament
of
a
meek
and
quiet
Spirit
,
a
thing
in
the
sight
of
God
of
great
price
;
and
so
being
clothed
with
humility
,
and
filled
with
those
fruits
of
righteousness
that
are
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Oh
then
let
every
one
that
nameth
the
name
of
Christ
,
depart
from
iniquity
,
by
the
mercies
of
God
;
let
them
go
on
,
purging
themselves
from
all
filthiness
of
flesh
and
Spirit
,
perfecting
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
that
they
may
be
vessels
prepared
for
their
Masters
use
.
2
Tim.
2.
1
,
7
,
8
,
19
,
20
,
22
,
25.
Tit.
2.
10
,
12
,
14.
Thus
we
have
done
with
this
first
branch
of
the
last
general
instruction
propounded
;
namely
,
we
have
shewed
,
That
it
tends
very
much
to
the
good
of
all
men
,
That
believers
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
among
them
:
we
shall
endeavour
brevity
in
what
follows
.
2.
That
therefore
God
likes
it
well
in
,
and
requires
it
of
those
whom
he
sets
in
Authority
,
or
eminent
place
,
places
of
Government
,
that
they
should
all
of
them
have
a
special
eye
at
this
,
That
his
people
that
worship
him
,
and
would
live
quietly
in
the
Land
,
that
they
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
under
their
protection
and
Government
.
All
Thrones
,
Dominions
,
Principalities
and
Powers
are
of
God
,
created
,
ordained
and
set
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
for
him
;
the
Earth
he
hath
given
to
the
children
of
men
,
and
set
over
it
whom
he
please
;
sometimes
the
basest
of
men
,
that
they
should
as
his
Ministers
,
administer
the
Government
for
him
,
and
according
to
his
appointment
and
counsel
given
them
,
Col.
1.
16.
Rom.
13.
14.
with
1
Pet.
2.
14.
Psal.
115.
16.
Dan.
4.
17.
Psal.
75.
and
82.
Yea
,
It
's
he
that
giveth
salvation
to
Kings
,
Psal.
144.
10.
Therefore
it
's
his
great
and
general
counsel
to
them
the
Rulers
of
both
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
that
they
should
serve
the
Lord
with
fear
,
&c.
and
that
in
kissing
,
acknowledging
,
serving
and
honouring
the
Son
.
Psal.
2.
11
,
12.
with
John
5.
22
,
23.
And
what
that
is
in
which
mainly
they
are
required
to
acknowledge
,
do
homage
to
,
and
serve
the
Son
,
and
that
it
is
according
to
that
general
rule
,
What
is
done
to
the
least
of
his
,
that
desire
to
worship
him
in
sincerity
and
truth
,
though
never
so
despicable
here
,
he
accounts
as
done
to
himself
,
Mat.
25.
40
45
and
10
▪
40
,
41
,
42.
may
also
appear
in
that
Psal.
2.
by
considering
what
that
is
that
is
reproved
in
them
,
and
charged
;
as
their
consulting
together
,
and
rebelling
against
him
the
Lords
anointed
:
They
said
,
Let
us
break
their
bands
asunder
,
let
us
cast
away
their
cords
from
as
;
namely
,
those
bands
and
cords
of
love
,
those
reproofs
and
Arguments
of
the
Gospel
,
to
perswade
them
to
accept
of
Gods
counsel
,
to
be
wise
and
instructed
now
to
serve
the
Lord
,
&c.
which
were
administred
to
them
mediately
by
the
Church
of
Christ
,
his
despised
people
,
whom
he
hath
set
in
the
World
,
that
by
them
might
be
made
known
even
to
Principalities
and
Powers
,
the
manifold
wisdom
of
God
,
Eph.
3.
10.
As
the
Rulers
of
the
Jews
,
Jer.
18.
18.
consulted
together
,
and
said
,
Let
us
devise
devices
against
Jeremiah
,
let
us
smite
him
with
or
for
the
tongue
,
let
us
not
give
heed
to
any
of
his
words
.
And
as
those
Rulers
,
Acts
4.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
They
conferred
together
,
saying
,
What
shall
we
do
to
these
men
?
for
that
indeed
a
notable
miracle
hath
been
done
by
them
,
is
manifest
,
&c.
But
that
it
spread
no
further
,
let
us
straightly
threaten
and
charge
them
,
that
they
speak
no
more
in
this
name
:
and
these
consultations
and
threatnings
against
them
,
in
which
they
endeavoured
to
break
their
bonds
,
and
cast
away
their
cords
from
them
,
are
mentioned
as
their
standing
up
and
gathering
together
against
the
Lord
and
his
Christ
,
as
well
as
their
injuries
done
to
his
person
when
he
was
among
them
,
and
so
in
both
a
verifying
those
complaints
against
them
,
Psal.
2.
See
that
Acts
4.
25
,
29.
and
so
both
are
joyned
together
,
1
Thess.
2.
15
,
16.
Their
crucifying
the
Lord
,
and
persecuting
his
servants
,
forbiding
them
to
preach
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
,
that
they
may
be
saved
;
and
for
this
,
wrath
shall
come
upon
them
to
the
uttermost
,
when
the
measure
of
their
sin
is
full
,
they
shall
perish
from
the
way
,
as
Psal.
2.
12.
Therefore
they
are
now
in
time
admonished
,
that
such
judgement
may
be
prevented
before
the
decree
come
forth
,
and
they
be
as
chaff
that
passeth
suddenly
,
Not
to
touch
his
Anointed
,
or
do
his
Prophets
any
harm
,
Psal.
105.
15.
but
to
afford
them
liberty
and
protection
,
that
they
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
to
acknowledge
,
do
homage
to
,
and
serve
the
Son
,
in
succouring
,
defending
and
helping
his
people
;
for
him
they
have
not
alwayes
,
but
his
poor
they
have
alwayes
with
them
:
compare
this
Psal.
2.
with
Gods
counsel
to
Moab
,
Isa.
16.
1.
Send
ye
the
Lamb
to
the
Ruler
of
the
Land
:
kiss
,
acknowledge
,
send
presents
to
the
Son
;
and
then
as
a
direction
how
or
wherein
they
may
do
that
,
see
vers.
3
,
4.
Take
counsel
,
execute
judgement
,
make
thy
shadow
as
the
night
in
the
midst
of
the
noon
day
,
hide
mine
out-casts
,
bewray
not
him
that
wandereth
,
let
them
dwell
with
thee
,
be
a
covert
to
them
from
the
face
of
the
spoiler
.
Yea
,
expressly
concerning
the
Kings
of
the
Gentiles
in
these
last
dayes
,
since
the
rejection
of
the
Jews
,
and
the
free
coming
forth
of
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
,
It
's
said
,
either
by
way
of
prophesie
,
or
as
counsel
to
them
,
or
both
,
They
shall
be
nourishers
,
or
nursing
Fathers
to
his
people
,
and
their
Queens
nursing
Mothers
to
them
,
Isa.
49.
23.
which
if
it
be
understood
as
a
prophesie
of
the
glorious
return
and
bringing
back
of
the
Jews
,
or
of
somthing
to
be
then
more
clearly
and
fully
accomplished
;
yet
it
evidently
declares
that
to
be
the
good
pleasure
of
God
concerning
them
at
all
times
,
and
that
which
he
especially
now
requires
of
them
by
his
Gospel
sent
to
them
,
That
the
Rulers
among
the
Gentiles
,
should
be
nourishers
to
his
people
,
his
Israel
among
them
,
even
the
called
,
whether
of
Jews
or
Gentiles
;
and
to
that
therefore
they
are
now
timely
admonished
,
while
they
have
opportunity
,
to
do
it
willingly
,
and
it
may
tend
so
much
to
their
advantage
with
this
motive
of
instruction
for
their
warning
,
that
if
now
they
will
not
nourish
and
favour
them
,
while
they
are
as
Servants
among
them
,
the
time
will
come
when
they
shall
raign
,
and
then
those
their
enemies
shall
lick
the
dust
at
their
feet
,
&c.
compare
with
this
,
Isa.
49.
23.
Psal.
72.
8
▪
9.
and
Micah
7.
10
,
16
,
17.
and
so
it
agrees
with
that
,
Psal.
2.
Be
wise
now
therefore
O
ye
Kings
,
be
instructed
ye
Judges
of
the
Earth
,
serve
the
Lord
with
fear
,
rejoyce
before
him
with
trembling
:
kiss
the
Son
lest
he
be
angry
,
and
ye
perish
from
the
way
,
&c.
Take
heed
that
ye
offend
not
,
or
do
harm
,
●o
any
of
these
little
ones
;
that
will
be
reputed
as
your
touching
his
anointed
;
for
he
that
toucheth
them
toucheth
the
apple
of
his
eye
.
Jerusalem
even
the
holy
City
,
the
Congregation
of
the
first-born
,
though
now
trod
under
foot
even
by
those
Gentiles
in
the
outward
Court
of
the
Church
;
yet
shall
be
exalted
above
the
top
of
all
Mountains
in
that
day
,
when
God
shall
send
us
Jesus
his
Servant
,
the
Branch
that
is
now
preached
to
us
,
whom
the
Heavens
must
retain
till
the
time
come
for
the
restitution
of
all
things
.
Isa.
2.
1
,
4.
Micah
4.
1
,
4.
with
Isa.
11.
1
,
11.
Acts
3.
20.
21.
Then
will
he
contend
with
them
that
contend
with
her
,
and
will
feed
them
that
now
oppress
her
with
their
own
flesh
,
Isa.
49.
25
,
26.
Yea
,
there
may
be
beginnings
of
these
judgements
to
them
before
,
by
one
clashing
and
battering
against
another
;
but
when
he
comes
,
he
will
utterly
cut
off
the
horns
of
the
wicked
,
but
the
horns
of
the
righteous
shall
be
exalted
,
Psal.
75.
10.
Jerusalem
will
prove
a
Cup
of
trembling
,
a
but
then
some
Stone
to
all
that
meddle
with
her
,
to
vex
and
abuse
her
;
but
they
shall
prosper
that
love
her
,
Zech.
12.
2
,
3.
Psal.
1
22.
6.
The
way
therefore
for
you
to
be
hid
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
anger
,
when
he
comes
to
plead
the
controversies
of
Sion
,
is
,
not
to
lift
up
the
horn
,
or
magnifie
your selves
against
the
people
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
;
but
to
judge
righteously
,
defend
and
succour
the
poor
of
his
people
;
seek
righteousness
,
seek
meekness
,
&c.
compare
Zeph.
2.
2
,
3
,
8
10.
with
Isa.
10
,
1
,
2
,
3.
Righteousness
exalts
a
Nation
,
and
so
a
Power
or
Government
;
but
sin
is
a
shame
to
any
people
.
Further
therefore
for
instruction
and
direction
to
a
right
observance
of
this
counsel
,
consider
▪
3.
What
those
things
are
in
general
that
will
tend
to
this
,
and
which
are
therefore
required
of
Governours
,
that
believers
may
lead
such
a
life
.
1.
They
are
to
afford
them
liberty
and
potection
in
their
quiet
and
peaceable
worshipping
of
God
,
and
endeavouring
the
good
of
others
,
according
as
the
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
instructeth
them
:
in
matters
of
their
faith
and
worship
,
they
are
not
to
touch
them
,
so
as
to
limit
,
appoint
or
regulate
them
,
by
or
according
to
the
precepts
of
men
,
for
therein
they
will
surely
hinder
and
do
harm
to
them
▪
they
are
to
know
that
believers
as
private
Christians
,
though
they
are
to
be
subject
to
every
Ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
,
in
either
doing
or
suffering
quietly
,
yet
they
are
not
to
have
their
fear
towards
God
,
taught
by
the
Precepts
or
Ordinances
of
men
:
if
men
will
go
about
so
to
regulate
them
,
and
Authority
allow
it
,
they
must
rather
suffer
when
it
falls
upon
them
,
for
conscience
sake
towards
God
,
then
resist
the
power
;
but
they
must
not
so
become
the
Servants
of
men
,
as
to
call
any
man
on
Earth
their
Rabbi
in
that
respect
,
for
one
is
their
Master
even
Christ
,
and
all
they
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
are
Brethren
,
to
receive
each
of
them
,
and
together
,
the
Law
from
his
mouth
.
Such
therefore
as
would
be
greatest
or
chief
among
or
over
their
brethren
,
if
they
would
demean
themselves
as
Christian
Magistrates
or
Rulers
,
are
not
in
the
matters
&
things
of
Christ
,
(
as
before
)
to
exercise
Lorship
over
their
Brethren
,
as
the
Princes
among
the
Gentiles
,
ever
since
the
outward
Court
came
▪
into
the
hands
of
the
Gentiles
,
have
used
to
do
;
but
rather
to
become
Servants
to
all
in
those
things
,
earnestly
seeking
with
them
,
and
by
them
as
instruments
,
to
understand
the
will
and
minde
of
their
great
Lawgiver
,
in
attending
on
his
sayings
,
&
so
to
all
helps
for
the
understanding
and
usefulness
of
them
;
they
having
in
that
particular
,
for
direction
in
those
weighty
affairs
lying
upon
them
,
more
especial
need
of
being
well
furnished
with
wisdom
in
the
knowledge
of
him
,
and
teachings
of
his
grace
,
Mat.
23.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
and
20.
25
,
26.
Yea
,
they
are
to
defend
and
protect
them
from
being
hindered
or
regulated
by
any
other
worldly
or
humane
power
under
them
,
in
matters
of
their
faith
or
fear
towards
God
:
they
should
set
up
no
Lords
in
the
room
of
Christ
,
over
the
consciences
of
men
,
nor
to
disturb
them
in
their
quiet
and
peaceable
service
of
him
in
their
generation
,
or
limit
them
therein
,
unless
in
matters
of
circumstance
,
as
to
places
and
times
,
and
the
like
,
for
some
publick
services
.
God
hath
set
Rulers
to
be
a
terrour
to
evil
works
;
and
it
will
surely
be
a
very
evil
work
in
any
,
to
be
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
in
the
forementioned
respects
,
though
under
pretence
of
being
Pastors
or
Feeders
of
them
.
1
Pet.
5.
3.
The
Decree
made
by
Darius
that
we
read
of
,
Ezra
.
6.
6
,
7
,
10.
may
be
here
commended
to
them
▪
the
like
in
some
cases
may
be
needful
and
good
for
them
to
make
now
:
Therefore
Tatnai
,
Shether
,
Boznai
,
and
your
companions
,
let
the
work
of
this
house
of
God
alone
;
do
not
hinder
it
directly
or
indirectly
,
by
withholding
from
them
any
thing
to
their
furtherance
,
allowed
them
by
the
Law
or
Authority
of
the
Nation
,
That
they
may
pray
for
the
King
and
his
Sons
.
Yea
vers.
12.
he
prophesies
,
The
God
of
Heaven
,
that
hath
caused
his
name
to
dwell
there
,
destroy
all
Kings
and
people
,
that
shall
put
to
their
hand
to
destroy
or
alter
this
house
of
God
at
Jerusalem
:
the
truth
of
which
is
Jesus
Christ
as
now
declared
in
the
Gospel
to
us
in
these
last
days
,
and
dwelling
in
the
hearts
and
societies
of
those
that
receive
and
keep
his
sayings
:
and
as
this
demeanor
of
his
to
the
Jews
in
that
case
was
acceptable
then
,
so
will
it
be
acceptable
now
in
the
Rulers
of
the
Gentiles
;
and
the
grace
of
God
especially
obligeth
and
requires
it
of
Christian
Magistrates
,
so
to
demean
themselves
towards
the
Servants
of
God
under
their
Government
,
that
they
may
have
liberty
and
encouragement
afforded
them
under
their
protection
,
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
.
But
it
may
be
here
said
,
How
shall
they
know
which
are
the
Saints
of
God
and
right
worshippers
,
that
they
onely
may
be
so
permitted
and
protected
in
their
liberty
by
them
?
To
this
I
answer
:
They
can
hardly
so
perfectly
know
them
,
as
to
distinguish
them
from
all
others
that
are
like
to
them
,
especially
in
these
last
days
,
there
being
so
many
that
have
specious
shews
&
pretences
of
godliness
,
by
whom
yet
the
power
of
it
is
denied
;
so
many
Tares
,
that
bring
another
and
contrary
fruit
,
that
yet
in
their
springing
up
are
so
like
the
Wheat
,
that
they
can
scarcely
be
discerned
or
distinguished
from
the
Weat
by
the
Servants
,
till
by
their
fruit
they
appear
.
Mat.
13.
25
,
26
,
27.
Likewise
they
when
they
are
discerned
,
yet
they
are
so
mixed
together
with
the
Wheat
,
and
growing
so
neer
and
like
unto
them
,
and
seemingly
from
the
same
root
or
kernel
,
that
they
cannot
be
pluckt
up
without
much
danger
and
detriment
to
the
Wheat
.
There
can
be
no
Laws
made
,
or
course
taken
for
the
pulling
out
of
the
one
,
that
will
not
tend
to
the
infringement
,
disturbance
,
if
not
rooting
up
of
the
other
also
.
Therefore
though
the
Servants
of
the
housholder
,
that
as
his
Ministers
are
Rulers
in
the
Field
of
the
World
,
at
any
time
should
be
such
as
can
and
do
discern
and
distinguish
between
the
Tares
and
the
Wheat
,
and
be
assured
of
the
rightness
of
their
judgement
according
to
the
word
of
God
the
testimony
of
Jesus
;
(
which
is
the
key
of
knowledge
)
yet
they
are
not
to
endeavour
by
their
Laws
,
or
in
the
exercise
of
their
Power
and
Authority
to
gather
out
the
Tares
,
but
let
them
alone
also
,
and
so
let
both
grow
together
untill
the
time
of
the
Harvest
,
left
they
pluck
up
the
Wheat
also
:
vers.
29.
Yea
,
it
is
to
be
feared
and
hath
been
formerly
found
true
,
If
they
enterprise
such
a
work
,
they
will
pluck
up
more
Wheat
then
Tares
;
Let
them
grow
together
therefore
till
the
time
of
the
Harvest
.
And
this
counsel
of
our
Saviour
they
may
take
,
without
learning
that
voluntary
humility
,
under
the
pretence
of
charity
,
in
which
is
somtimes
more
policy
then
grace
,
to
own
and
acknowledge
all
that
have
any
such
profession
,
appearance
,
or
forms
of
godliness
,
as
the
true
Wheat
,
or
godly
Person
,
the
right
worshippers
,
the
one
as
contrary
to
another
,
at
least
in
the
issue
and
fruit
of
their
doctrines
and
wayes
,
as
light
is
to
darkness
:
if
in
listening
to
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
of
the
grace
of
God
as
manifested
in
him
,
which
are
the
great
things
of
his
Law
,
they
have
been
helped
to
understand
and
know
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
,
the
great
and
true
Shepherd
,
and
so
where
he
feeds
;
which
grace
is
much
to
be
desired
and
followed
after
,
in
inquiring
at
the
mouth
of
his
testimony
,
as
declared
in
the
Gospel
,
as
Cant.
1.
7
,
8.
Then
as
by
it
they
are
also
helped
to
discern
and
distinguish
the
voice
of
a
stranger
,
they
are
not
to
follow
it
,
but
to
avoid
and
have
no
fellowship
with
such
(
as
by
the
true
light
they
discern
to
have
a
form
of
godliness
,
but
deny
the
power
thereof
)
in
their
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
but
rather
reprove
them
,
yea
,
to
note
them
to
others
,
and
admonish
them
,
To
mark
and
avoid
such
as
cause
divisions
and
offences
,
contrary
to
the
doctrine
which
we
have
learned
of
the
first
Apostles
:
for
such
serve
not
the
Lord
Jesus
,
but
their
own
lust
,
appetite
or
will
,
and
by
good
words
and
fair
speeches
,
deceive
the
hearts
of
the
simple
:
and
so
to
reprove
them
with
all
long
suffering
and
doctrine
according
to
their
capacity
,
Joh.
10.
4
,
5.
Rom.
16.
17
,
18
,
19.
Eph.
5.
11
,
15.
2
Tim.
3.
and
4.
1
,
2
,
3.
such
instructions
and
counsel
is
generally
good
and
needful
to
be
heeded
of
all
Christians
as
Christians
,
the
Rulers
as
well
as
the
ruled
,
Psal.
101.
1.
4.
and
40.
4.
But
for
plucking
up
and
gathering
into
bundles
to
cast
into
the
fire
,
they
must
let
that
alone
till
the
end
of
this
corruptible
world
,
even
this
world
,
(
as
Luke
20.
34
,
35.
)
in
which
the
children
of
it
marry
and
are
given
in
mariage
;
as
opposed
to
that
World
,
in
which
they
that
shall
be
counted
worthy
to
obtain
it
,
and
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
neither
marry
nor
are
given
in
mariage
,
but
are
as
the
Angels
of
God
:
of
this
World
,
the
glorious
,
peaceable
and
righteous
Kingdom
and
Government
of
Christ
is
not
,
John
18.
36.
Therefore
in
this
World
his
Servants
must
have
tribulation
,
Joh.
16.
33.
either
by
bodily
persecution
they
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
shall
fall
by
the
sword
,
by
flame
,
by
captivity
&
spoil
,
the
brother
delivering
up
the
brother
to
death
&c.
and
so
they
have
suffered
already
many
days
,
as
Dan.
11.
33.
Mat.
24.
9
,
10.
2
Tim.
3.
12.
or
else
also
and
more
abundantly
in
the
latter
dayes
,
and
especially
when
through
Gods
:
stirring
up
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
to
hate
the
whore
and
burn
her
flesh
with
fire
,
Rev.
17.
16.
there
shall
be
some
abatement
of
the
other
more
gross
and
bodily
persecution
,
they
shall
be
holpen
with
a
little
help
;
then
shall
they
have
great
tibulation
and
vexation
to
their
righteous
souls
,
by
means
of
many
cleaving
to
them
by
flatteries
;
and
then
also
many
of
them
of
understanding
,
falling
to
the
pernicious
wayes
of
the
spirit
of
antichrist
,
coming
with
greater
deceiveableness
of
unrighteousness
,
then
ever
;
and
this
for
tryal
to
the
rest
by
them
:
which
kinde
of
tryal
must
continue
,
for
the
making
them
white
,
till
the
time
of
the
end
,
Dan.
11.
34
,
35.
at
which
time
of
the
end
,
Daniel
must
stand
up
in
his
lot
,
chap.
12.
13.
mean
time
,
and
still
more
abundantly
in
these
latter
dayes
,
Many
false
Prophets
shall
arise
,
and
shall
deceive
many
,
saying
,
Lo
here
is
Christ
,
and
lo
there
,
and
because
iniquity
shall
abound
,
yea
,
evil
men
and
seducers
,
shall
wax
worse
and
worse
,
deceiving
and
being
deceived
;
because
also
under
more
specious
pretences
of
godliness
,
Therefore
the
love
of
many
shall
wax
cold
,
and
so
cold
,
as
there
shall
be
scarcely
any
faith
left
in
the
glorious
and
high-spirited
professors
of
it
,
to
expect
and
wait
for
,
nor
any
love
to
or
desire
of
his
appearing
the
second
time
;
but
every
one
taking
up
short
in
some
fancy
or
shadow
,
instead
of
the
substance
,
Mat.
24.
11
,
12
,
13.
2
Tim.
3.
13.
Luke
18.
8.
with
Mat.
24.
23
,
27.
This
is
not
the
time
for
our
mighty
God
and
Saviour
to
come
,
and
all
his
Saints
with
him
,
and
take
to
him
his
great
Power
and
Raign
on
the
Earth
.
Zech.
14.
5.
Rev.
11.
17.
with
chap.
5.
9
,
10.
and
20.
6.
1
Thess.
4.
14
15
,
16
,
17.
But
when
this
world
shall
be
at
an
end
,
then
will
he
send
his
Angels
(
men
,
as
men
,
are
too
weak
and
insufficient
for
such
a
work
)
to
gather
out
of
his
Kingdom
all
things
that
offend
,
and
them
that
do
iniquity
;
Then
shall
the
Righteous
shine
as
the
Sun
in
the
Kingdom
of
their
Father
,
Mat.
13.
24
,
30
,
36
,
43.
In
the
mean
time
it
's
his
counsel
to
all
the
Servants
,
Let
them
both
grow
together
,
as
aforesaid
.
All
then
that
the
most
Christian
Rulers
,
or
Magistrates
,
are
capabable
of
doing
in
this
matter
for
the
Servants
of
God
,
the
chil-of
the
Kingdom
in
this
World
,
and
more
is
not
required
of
them
,
is
,
to
afford
such
liberty
,
&
protection
in
that
liberty
,
that
believers
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
under
them
;
which
yet
will
be
so
,
as
the
beloved
among
the
daughters
,
many
of
which
are
as
lions
set
on
fire
of
hell
;
their
teeth
are
spears
and
arrows
,
and
their
tongue
a
sharpe
sword
,
Psal.
57.
4.
As
the
Lilly
among
Thornes
,
that
will
be
shooting
and
scratching
at
them
privily
,
when
they
cannot
more
openly
,
as
Psal.
11.
2.
and
64.
2
▪
5.
and
so
under
ignominy
and
reproach
,
as
Gods
hidden
ones
,
and
suffering
tribulations
still
.
The
Magistrates
themselves
,
if
they
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
must
as
Christians
come
under
the
same
reproach
and
cross
of
Christ
,
they
cannot
free
themselves
nor
others
of
it
,
neither
is
it
a
good
Spirit
that
leads
to
desire
freedom
from
it
here
,
where
Christ
suffered
it
;
they
cannot
bring
forth
the
Righteousness
of
his
people
that
have
waited
for
him
as
the
light
,
and
their
judgement
as
the
Noon-day
:
they
,
if
they
will
demean
themselves
as
Christians
,
with
the
rest
of
their
brethren
,
must
rest
in
the
Lord
,
and
wait
patiently
for
him
for
the
accomplishing
that
;
when
all
evil
doers
shall
be
cut
off
,
so
as
they
shall
not
be
▪
Then
the
meek
shall
inherit
the
Earth
,
and
shall
delight
themselves
in
the
abundance
of
peace
,
Psal.
37.
5
,
6
,
11
,
&c.
The
perfect
and
full
accomplishment
of
those
Prophecies
,
Psal.
101.
5
,
8.
will
be
found
in
and
by
the
true
David
,
the
Son
of
David
,
the
Lord
Christ
,
when
he
shall
receive
the
Congregation
;
and
of
him
it
's
spoken
,
as
Psal.
75.
2
,
3
,
10.
and
2.
Whoso
privily
slandereth
his
Neighbour
,
he
will
cut
off
;
yea
,
him
that
hath
a
high
look
and
proud
heart
,
he
will
not
suffer
:
It
's
the
Lord
onely
that
searcheth
the
heart
,
and
trieth
the
reines
,
yea
,
he
will
early
destroy
all
the
wicked
of
the
Land
,
that
he
may
cut
off
all
wicked
doers
from
the
City
of
the
Lord
;
pluck
up
all
the
Tares
and
every
thing
that
offends
,
out
of
his
Kingdom
;
all
the
hornes
of
the
wicked
he
will
cut
off
,
and
break
them
as
a
Potters
vessel
,
that
can
never
gather
together
,
or
be
made
whole
again
:
Then
shall
the
World
be
established
,
and
setled
in
a
standing
posture
,
that
it
shall
never
be
changed
,
moved
or
altered
,
nor
the
Government
given
to
another
people
,
for
he
shall
judge
the
people
righteously
,
Psal.
96.
10.
But
it
is
the
World
to
come
,
of
which
we
speak
,
which
is
fully
to
be
in
subjection
unto
,
and
under
the
Government
of
Jesus
Christ
:
till
then
,
there
will
be
nothing
but
mutations
:
compare
Psal.
102.
25
,
26
,
28.
and
Heb.
1.
10
,
11.
with
Heb.
2.
5
,
6
,
8.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
no
man
is
found
capable
of
,
or
worthy
to
do
such
things
;
so
neither
is
it
required
of
them
;
and
the
aspiring
at
high
things
,
or
things
beyond
their
sphere
,
will
prove
very
dangerous
and
destructive
to
them
.
Davids
example
and
instruction
,
Psal.
131.
is
good
for
them
to
observe
.
It
were
well
if
they
would
observe
Gods
counsel
in
doing
those
things
they
might
do
,
and
which
he
requireth
of
them
,
which
according
to
the
instructions
of
the
Gospel
fore
▪
considered
,
appears
in
this
matter
to
be
this
:
That
Christian
Magistrates
,
or
Rulers
of
the
people
,
afford
liberty
and
protection
as
aforesaid
,
unto
all
that
do
profess
or
pretend
to
desire
to
worship
,
acknowledge
,
&
serve
God
in
Christ
according
to
his
Word
or
Scriptures
:
I
say
,
to
defend
and
protect
them
in
their
worship
and
service
,
if
under
such
pretence
,
and
seeming
or
outward
profession
,
they
do
not
grossly
blespheme
Him
,
his
Son
,
his
Word
and
Name
,
as
therein
plainly
declared
,
so
as
they
therein
relinquish
and
cast
off
the
outward
acknowledgement
of
Him
and
his
Name
,
as
Levit.
24.
11
,
16.
Deut.
17.
1
,
6.
or
if
under
such
pretences
,
or
otherwise
,
they
do
not
bend
themselves
to
do
any
thing
wittingly
,
tending
to
the
damage
,
injury
,
or
harm
of
others
,
in
body
,
estate
or
name
,
in
vilifying
or
reproaching
their
persons
,
or
being
otherwise
injurious
to
them
in
such
things
,
as
Levit.
24.
18
,
23.
and
Deut.
19.
11
,
14
▪
16
,
21.
Those
things
fall
within
the
reach
and
power
of
the
Magistrate
to
discern
,
and
he
is
Gods
Minister
to
execute
wrath
accordingly
:
yet
even
in
such
things
as
those
,
and
with
allusion
to
those
very
Scriptures
,
where
it
is
written
,
An
eye
for
an
eye
,
a
tooth
for
a
tooth
,
(
Levit.
24.
20.
Deut.
19.
21.
Exod.
21.
24.
)
our
Saviour
gives
this
general
instruction
to
believers
,
as
his
Disciples
,
That
they
should
not
be
strict
or
exact
in
requiring
such
reparation
or
satisfaction
by
way
of
equal
punishment
to
be
inflicted
by
the
Magistrate
on
them
that
did
them
injury
;
but
rather
suffer
wrongs
,
and
pass
by
injuries
,
Mat.
5.
38
,
39
,
40.
with
1
Cor.
6.
7.
according
to
the
more
abundant
coming
forth
of
the
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
to
all
men
,
in
that
appearance
of
it
by
Jesus
Christ
,
more
abundantly
instructing
and
leading
to
mercy
,
and
quiet
waiting
for
the
reward
after
.
And
such
instructions
being
generally
given
to
his
Disciples
,
may
be
of
this
use
to
Magistrates
and
Rulers
,
to
instruct
,
that
it
is
suitable
to
the
full
coming
forth
of
the
Gospel
and
grace
of
Christ
,
that
in
their
Laws
of
that
nature
there
should
be
provision
for
shewing
more
mercy
;
and
in
the
execution
of
them
,
not
such
strictness
and
severity
as
was
under
Moses
.
At
least
when
and
so
as
in
shewing
mercy
,
they
may
do
nothing
to
the
greater
damage
of
others
,
in
which
the
wisdom
of
God
will
best
instruct
them
.
(
But
to
return
to
our
business
.
)
If
also
under
such
pretences
of
worshipping
God
(
as
aforesaid
)
or
otherwise
,
they
do
nothing
tending
directly
to
the
disturbance
of
the
peace
of
the
Nation
where
they
live
,
to
the
moving
or
sowing
sedition
,
or
in
contempt
of
the
Authority
set
over
them
,
and
so
using
their
liberty
or
pretence
of
liberty
in
Christ
,
for
a
cloak
of
pride
&
maliciousness
so
grossly
,
if
so
,
the
Magistrate
is
Gods
Minister
to
execute
wrath
for
such
things
,
be
they
committed
under
what
pretences
they
will
,
as
may
appear
,
Act.
24.
5.
compared
with
ch.
25.
8
,
10
,
11.
where
Paul
acknowledgeth
,
That
the
doing
such
things
,
as
some
of
them
they
charged
him
withall
,
as
moving
sedition
,
offending
against
Authority
,
doing
willingly
any
wrong
to
his
Neighbour
,
had
been
worthy
of
death
,
or
of
bonds
,
according
to
the
nature
and
degree
of
the
offence
:
so
Peter
signifies
,
1
Pet.
2.
14
,
15
16
,
20.
and
3.
9.
10
,
11
,
13
,
14.
Otherwise
they
are
to
afford
liberty
and
protection
as
aforesaid
,
and
so
to
all
such
as
are
quiet
in
the
Land
;
and
in
so
doing
,
they
shall
certainly
be
a
protection
,
defence
and
shadow
,
as
the
Night
in
the
midst
of
the
Noon-day
,
unto
Gods
people
that
do
rightly
worship
him
,
walking
acording
to
the
teachings
of
that
grace
that
brings
Salvation
to
all
men
,
which
teacheth
them
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
;
such
a
protection
they
shall
therein
assuredly
be
to
all
such
,
as
under
their
Government
they
may
more
freely
,
chearfully
and
with
enlargement
,
though
still
bearing
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
lead
such
quiet
and
peaceable
lives
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
;
which
that
they
may
do
,
God
likes
it
well
,
and
requires
it
of
Governours
,
even
all
in
Authority
,
further
,
2.
That
they
should
,
as
publick
Masters
or
Magistrates
,
give
unto
those
under
their
Authority
those
things
that
are
just
and
equal
,
equally
distributing
justice
,
and
throughly
executing
judgement
between
a
Man
and
his
Neighbour
;
considering
,
that
they
have
a
great
Master
in
Heaven
,
that
hath
set
them
as
his
Ministers
,
to
be
a
terror
to
evil
works
,
a
revenger
of
wrath
on
them
that
do
evil
,
in
those
things
within
their
sphear
;
to
discern
and
judge
which
are
especially
(
if
not
onely
)
such
things
,
as
in
which
one
man
sins
against
another
,
1
Sam.
2.
25.
and
so
for
the
praise
and
encouragement
of
them
that
do
well
.
Rom.
13.
1
,
4.
1
Pet.
2.
14.
Col.
4.
1.
Jer.
7.
5.
Take
heed
of
decreeing
unrighteous
decrees
,
such
as
are
grievous
and
oppressive
,
and
tend
to
turn
away
the
needy
from
judgement
,
and
to
take
away
the
right
from
the
poor
of
the
people
,
Isa.
10.
1
,
2.
Oppress
not
the
Stranger
,
the
Fatherless
and
Widow
,
shed
not
innocent
blood
,
neither
walk
after
other
Gods
,
to
your
hurt
,
Jer.
7.
9.
Trust
not
in
oppression
,
become
not
vain
in
robbery
,
Psal.
62.
10.
Vndo
the
heavy
burthens
,
let
the
opppressed
go
free
,
break
every
yoke
,
before
made
to
the
enslaving
the
people
,
Isa.
58.
6.
God
standeth
in
the
Congregation
of
the
mighty
,
he
judgeth
among
the
Gods
:
How
long
will
ye
judge
unjustly
,
and
accept
the
persons
of
the
wicked
!
defend
the
Poor
and
Fatherless
,
do
justice
to
the
afflicted
and
needy
,
deliver
and
rid
them
out
of
the
hand
of
the
oppressors
,
Psal.
82.
Open
thy
mouth
for
the
dumb
,
in
the
case
of
all
such
as
are
appointed
to
destruction
;
open
thy
mouth
,
judge
righteously
,
and
plead
the
cause
of
the
poor
and
needy
,
Prov.
31.
8
,
9.
A
great
evil
it
is
under
the
Sun
,
and
yet
too
general
,
The
oppressed
have
no
comforter
,
while
on
the
side
of
the
oppressors
there
is
power
;
but
judgment
and
justice
is
violently
perverted
.
Eccles.
4.
1.
and
5.
8
,
An
evil
that
tends
much
to
the
straightning
the
believer
,
in
his
leading
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
:
while
their
oppressions
are
such
,
and
their
oppressors
so
impowered
,
It
's
a
great
disturbance
and
molestation
to
them
in
their
worship
and
service
of
God
;
they
have
not
the
like
opportunity
or
freedom
to
it
in
many
respects
that
they
should
have
,
if
justice
and
judgment
were
throughly
executed
between
a
Man
and
his
Neighbour
:
yea
,
many
times
by
the
oppressiveness
of
the
Laws
,
and
burthens
on
the
people
,
and
room
left
for
inequality
in
the
execution
of
them
,
it
becomes
a
very
hard
and
difficult
matter
,
to
live
honestly
a
man
with
his
Neighbour
,
or
under
the
Authority
.
It
's
certainly
evil
,
oppressive
and
destructive
to
the
well-being
of
a
Nation
,
when
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
of
men
in
it
are
such
,
and
so
impossible
to
be
honestly
kept
and
submitted
to
,
that
men
are
forced
to
break
or
sin
against
them
generally
,
that
they
may
subsist
in
their
way
of
honest
Trade
or
Merchandize
:
besides
,
it
hinders
the
believer
from
that
opportunity
he
should
have
,
for
endeavouring
the
good
of
,
and
doing
good
to
his
Neighbour
,
according
to
his
capacity
.
And
that
such
evils
and
miseries
may
be
avoided
,
and
the
forementioned
general
counsels
and
directions
may
the
better
be
observed
,
I
might
adde
a
third
.
3.
Let
them
seek
peace
and
pursue
it
,
Psal.
34.
14.
It
's
instruction
and
counsel
generally
good
to
be
observed
by
them
in
their
places
,
as
well
as
by
others
in
theirs
;
If
it
be
possible
,
and
as
much
as
lieth
in
you
,
live
peaceably
with
all
men
,
Rom.
12.
18.
and
so
with
all
Nations
.
David
was
a
man
exercised
in
war
from
his
youth
,
and
was
very
valiant
and
successful
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
shed
much
blood
;
yet
not
delighting
in
it
,
but
prusuing
and
following
after
peace
with
his
Enemies
,
as
one
earnestly
desirous
to
obtain
it
,
if
it
might
,
be
without
war
or
blood
,
and
that
for
their
good
;
whence
he
complains
of
it
,
as
a
great
grief
and
trouble
to
him
,
My
Soul
hath
long
dwelt
with
him
that
hateth
peace
:
I
am
for
peace
,
or
a
man
of
peace
,
but
they
are
for
war
,
even
when
I
speak
of
,
and
offer
terms
of
peace
,
Psal.
120.
6
,
7.
Yea
,
the
Psalmist
makes
this
general
Prayer
,
which
indeed
is
also
a
certain
prophesie
,
and
shall
have
its
accomplishment
on
the
subjects
of
it
,
sooner
or
latter
,
Scatter
thou
the
people
that
delight
in
war
,
Psal.
68.
30.
It
is
a
great
national
blessing
,
and
to
be
desired
;
yea
,
as
the
conclusion
of
the
blessing
wherewith
the
house
of
Israel
was
to
be
blessed
,
adding
to
the
comfort
and
sweetness
of
all
the
rest
,
To
enjoy
peace
in
the
Land
,
or
Nation
where
they
lived
,
Levit.
26.
6.
Numb.
6.
26.
Yea
,
therefore
they
were
to
pray
also
for
the
peace
of
the
Nation
and
City
whither
they
were
carried
away
Captives
,
that
in
the
peace
thereof
they
might
have
peace
,
Jer.
29.
7.
Christian
Rulers
then
should
take
heed
their
feet
be
not
swift
to
shed
blood
,
lest
their
hands
be
defiled
with
blood
,
and
their
fingers
with
iniquity
:
Not
to
be
forward
to
make
war
,
unless
necessitated
thereto
,
for
defending
and
preserving
the
peace
of
the
Nation
,
And
therefore
with
good
advise
make
war
,
Prov.
20.
18.
and
24.
6.
Yea
,
fi●st
sitting
down
and
counting
whether
they
be
able
(
by
the
peoples
hands
and
purse
,
for
they
should
consider
,
no
King
goes
to
war
at
his
own
charges
)
to
manage
and
bear
the
charge
of
such
a
war
:
else
while
the
Enemy
is
yet
a
great
way
off
,
our
Saviour
saith
,
Wise
Governours
will
send
an
embassage
,
and
desire
conditions
of
peace
.
To
have
peace
in
our
borders
,
as
Psal.
147.
14.
is
to
be
prized
as
one
of
the
greatest
outward
mercies
,
if
God
see
it
good
to
give
us
opportunity
to
enjoy
it
,
though
with
some
disadvantages
.
By
means
of
it
,
them
that
are
in
Authority
shall
have
opportunity
put
in
their
hands
,
to
take
off
the
heavy
yokes
that
make
the
oppressed
to
groan
,
and
to
see
to
the
protection
of
such
as
do
well
,
and
to
have
their
eyes
about
them
,
with
which
they
may
scatter
the
wicked
at
home
,
and
from
about
the
Throne
.
Whether
they
will
wisely
improve
these
opportunities
to
these
purposes
or
no
,
that
may
be
a
question
;
which
if
they
do
not
,
God
will
in
his
time
take
them
from
them
again
:
For
to
him
that
hath
,
shall
more
be
given
;
but
from
him
that
hath
not
,
(
or
that
retaineth
or
improveth
not
)
shall
be
taken
,
even
that
which
he
had
,
seeing
he
did
not
rightly
use
or
improve
it
.
Likewise
,
By
means
of
such
outward
peace
,
especially
the
forementioned
directions
being
heeded
by
them
in
Authority
,
the
believer
shall
have
more
freedom
and
liberty
to
worship
God
,
without
disturbance
,
and
endeavour
the
good
of
men
,
according
as
God
hath
given
him
a
heart
and
capacity
,
by
being
Messengers
of
the
peace
of
God
to
them
,
praying
for
them
,
and
shewing
forth
the
vertues
of
Christ
among
them
;
which
is
more
suitable
to
their
Spirit
,
then
to
be
fighting
with
them
.
Against
all
this
,
some
may
happily
say
:
We
speak
as
not
understanding
the
Visions
or
Prophesies
proper
to
these
times
,
or
which
are
now
to
have
their
fulfilling
,
which
(
say
they
)
speak
of
the
Saints
destroying
,
conquering
,
and
bringing
under
all
their
Enemies
by
the
material
Sword
,
and
so
taking
and
possessing
the
kingdoms
of
this
World
,
and
so
Christ
taking
to
him
his
great
power
and
raigning
in
his
people
,
and
that
by
such
means
,
and
in
the
time
of
this
mortality
:
which
considered
,
might
encourage
and
put
forward
all
Christians
,
the
Rulers
and
Ruled
together
,
to
go
on
furiously
and
confidently
,
without
deliberate
advisement
,
yea
,
without
president
or
rule
,
conquering
and
to
conquer
all
that
is
before
them
,
by
their
power
and
Sword
,
now
while
it
is
in
their
hand
;
and
not
to
seek
peace
,
but
rather
count
it
their
honour
,
as
Christians
or
Saints
,
to
be
further
imployed
in
war
.
In
answer
to
this
,
we
say
,
We
cannot
indeed
boast
as
others
do
,
of
our
understanding
the
Visions
of
the
times
;
but
freely
acknowledge
our
great
weakness
and
ignorance
in
them
,
as
a
fruit
of
our
more
fundamental
ignorance
in
,
or
want
of
skill
to
make
use
of
the
Vision
of
all
Visions
,
which
is
the
Key
of
knowledge
for
the
opening
them
,
and
whatever
else
is
hard
to
be
understood
:
nor
desire
we
at
this
time
,
much
to
lengthen
our
discourse
;
(
having
been
large
in
it
already
)
yet
briefly
this
we
say
,
first
,
We
read
somthing
of
the
Visions
of
these
latter
dayes
opened
by
our
Saviour
in
his
answer
to
the
Disciples
question
,
Mat.
24.
3.
which
question
had
two
things
distinct
in
it
,
(
viz.
)
When
shall
these
things
be
,
(
namely
,
the
things
he
had
foretold
about
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
,
and
their
Temple
)
and
what
the
signe
of
his
coming
,
and
of
the
end
of
the
world
?
It
may
seem
the
Disciples
thought
,
that
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
,
and
his
second
appearing
,
and
the
end
of
the
world
should
have
happened
together
;
and
happily
were
not
yet
able
to
understand
,
or
bear
the
hearing
of
another
and
longer
time
for
his
coming
and
the
end
of
the
world
,
then
for
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
:
however
,
our
Saviour
answers
to
both
the
parts
of
the
question
together
:
and
though
some
of
his
particular
applicatory
sayings
,
by
way
of
direction
to
them
,
(
as
vers.
16
,
20.
)
are
with
more
peculiar
reference
to
the
first
,
which
was
to
fall
out
in
their
day
;
yet
all
the
predictions
or
things
foretold
to
fall
out
,
as
fore-runners
of
both
,
are
generally
to
be
applyed
to
each
;
signifying
,
That
the
same
things
,
and
much
in
a
like
manner
,
that
did
fore-run
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
,
shall
also
fore-run
the
second
appearing
of
Christ
,
and
the
end
of
the
world
;
but
still
more
fully
according
to
the
predictions
,
as
the
last
fulfillings
of
prophesies
are
alwayes
the
clearest
and
fullest
.
Now
there
we
read
that
the
Believers
,
the
Saints
of
God
,
the
Disciples
of
Christ
shall
hear
of
wars
,
and
rumours
of
wars
:
in
that
he
mentions
wars
,
as
distinct
from
rumours
of
wars
,
in
Matthew
and
Mark
,
it
's
clear
that
by
wars
he
means
,
such
as
are
neer
them
,
in
those
Nations
and
places
where
they
live
:
but
then
in
that
of
them
,
as
well
as
of
the
rumours
of
wars
in
other
places
,
he
saith
,
They
shall
hear
of
them
,
he
clearly
signifies
,
That
the
Saints
or
Disciples
of
Christ
,
(
as
such
)
shall
not
be
actors
or
exercised
in
them
.
It
's
none
of
their
proper
quarrel
or
fight
for
their
kingdom
,
though
there
may
be
in
them
much
of
Gods
quarrel
against
,
and
executing
wrath
or
vengeance
on
many
of
their
oppressors
,
by
stirring
them
up
one
against
another
,
or
stirring
up
some
against
them
,
that
may
after
prove
such
themselves
under
another
form
;
but
the
Saints
or
Disciples
of
Christ
,
(
whose
work
is
not
to
avenge
themselves
in
this
day
;
see
Rom.
12.
18
,
19
,
20.
)
they
as
such
are
but
Spectators
,
as
Strangers
and
Pilgrims
,
looking
on
,
and
hearing
the
tumults
and
commotions
between
one
and
another
,
and
wisely
considering
the
work
of
God
therein
,
and
lifting
up
their
heads
,
for
the
nigh
drawing
of
the
day
of
their
redemption
,
of
which
they
know
these
are
forerunners
and
signes
,
though
they
look
not
for
it
by
this
meanes
:
yet
many
of
them
,
as
part
or
members
of
the
Nation
where
they
live
,
may
also
be
exercised
on
the
defensive
part
,
or
on
that
side
where
they
understand
good
ground
,
and
that
warrantably
,
and
may
be
eminently
instrumental
,
more
then
other
men
,
as
in
any
national
good
work
they
joyn
in
;
but
not
actors
as
Saints
,
either
for
their
kingdom
,
or
by
way
of
revenge
against
any
:
for
saith
the
Text
,
Nation
shall
rise
against
Nation
,
and
Kingdom
against
Kingdom
,
(
not
the
Saints
against
the
Nations
or
Kingdoms
.
)
It
follows
,
and
there
shall
be
earthquakes
in
divers
places
,
and
famines
,
and
pestilences
,
and
fearful
sights
,
and
great
signes
from
Heaven
,
Mat.
24.
7.
Mark
13.
7.
Luke
21.
9
,
10
,
11.
and
together
with
these
,
and
all
this
time
,
he
saith
,
Many
shall
come
in
my
name
,
saying
,
I
am
Christ
;
yea
,
many
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prophets
shall
arise
,
with
so
fair
pretences
and
great
flourishes
,
and
at
last
shewing
great
signes
and
wonders
,
if
possible
to
deceive
the
very
elect
;
yea
,
and
they
shall
deceive
many
,
(
except
those
dayes
should
be
shortened
,
none
would
be
saved
or
preserved
,
in
the
expectation
and
patient
waiting
for
the
coming
of
Christ
)
telling
them
▪
Lo
here
is
Christ
or
there
,
in
this
or
in
that
appearing
the
second
time
,
and
accomplishing
the
promises
you
wait
for
.
Or
as
there
were
false
Prophets
among
the
people
,
and
those
the
generality
of
the
great
seers
of
the
Visions
of
the
times
,
a
little
before
the
Babylonian
captivity
,
which
did
fore-run
the
first
appearing
of
Christ
;
that
told
the
people
,
They
should
have
assured
peace
in
that
place
,
and
at
that
time
,
and
should
get
it
then
,
by
resisting
the
Caldean
▪
and
so
by
their
Sword
and
the
help
of
other
Nations
,
and
so
,
that
the
issue
thereof
should
be
,
that
they
should
neither
see
Sword
nor
Famine
,
but
the
promises
of
assured
peace
and
settlement
for
ever
,
which
the
Fathers
died
in
the
faith
of
,
not
having
received
,
should
presently
be
accomplished
:
and
with
these
(
carried
on
with
so
much
violence
,
height
of
Spirit
,
and
flourishes
,
as
if
they
had
it
from
the
oracle
)
they
greatly
deceived
the
people
;
(
as
Jer.
14.
13.
)
neither
in
those
dayes
were
there
any
Prophets
of
the
Lord
,
that
durst
speak
a
word
against
them
,
unless
one
or
two
that
also
sate
alone
,
and
were
hooted
at
by
every
one
,
because
of
the
assembly
of
the
mockers
that
devised
against
them
,
to
make
their
doctrine
and
prophesies
as
odious
as
they
could
,
and
to
smite
them
with
the
tongue
,
and
for
the
tongue
,
and
so
on
the
cheek
,
(
as
1
Kings
22
▪
24.
)
so
as
might
tend
to
their
reproach
and
make
them
hold
their
peace
,
and
resolved
not
to
give
heed
to
any
their
words
,
Jer.
18.
17
,
18.
even
so
there
shall
be
false
Teachers
and
Prophets
arise
among
the
Christian
Gentiles
,
tending
to
their
enslaving
by
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
the
mystery
of
iniquity
,
which
shall
fore-run
the
second
appearing
of
Christ
,
(
as
a
little
before
their
enslaving
by
the
grosser
part
or
flesh
of
Antichrist
did
)
that
will
in
like
manner
privily
,
under
pretence
of
the
contrary
,
bring
in
damnable
heresies
,
(
even
such
as
in
which
the
Lord
that
bought
them
is
denied
,
the
promise
of
his
second
personal
appearance
,
or
at
least
the
patient
looking
and
waiting
for
the
blessed
hope
,
until
that
glorious
appearance
,
is
by
the
assembly
of
the
mockers
scoft
at
)
telling
them
,
They
shall
have
assured
peace
in
this
place
,
that
they
shall
get
the
peaceable
and
glorious
kingdom
of
Christ
by
the●r
Sword
,
and
the
like
:
But
before
all
these
,
he
saith
,
(
Luke
21.
12.
)
They
shall
lay
their
hands
on
the
Saints
,
and
persecute
them
,
and
they
shall
be
brought
before
Kings
,
Counsels
and
Synagogues
▪
and
into
Prisons
for
his
names
sake
;
Yea
,
they
shall
kill
them
:
which
though
all
the
three
Evangelists
,
Matthew
,
Mark
,
and
Luke
,
mention
after
the
other
,
yet
Luke
saith
expresly
,
They
shall
be
before
those
things
forementioned
,
which
shews
,
as
we
have
noted
before
,
That
these
wars
,
commotions
and
abounding
of
Spiritual
iniquity
,
together
with
them
here
spoken
of
,
are
those
that
shall
happen
after
bodily
persecutions
have
been
before
suffered
by
the
Saints
,
and
at
the
time
in
which
there
shall
be
some
abatement
of
them
,
to
which
abatement
,
these
very
commotions
themselves
shall
be
some
help
instrumentally
;
yet
even
of
these
together
,
the
wars
and
commotions
,
by
Nation
battering
and
clashing
against
Nation
,
and
the
abounding
of
more
spiritual
iniquity
after
some
cessation
of
bodily
persecution
;
These
together
,
saith
he
,
are
the
beginnings
of
sorrows
,
or
calamities
and
miseries
,
the
outward
occasions
of
sorrows
,
not
of
joyes
,
though
going
before
as
accomplishments
of
his
word
,
and
so
making
way
;
joy
shall
come
in
the
morning
of
the
appearance
of
the
Son
of
man
,
and
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
:
But
the
end
,
he
saith
,
is
not
by
and
by
,
these
are
but
the
beginnings
of
sorrows
.
Now
when
we
read
of
such
predictions
,
and
in
such
terms
,
and
see
the
beginnings
of
the
accomplishments
of
them
in
our
day
,
yet
we
do
not
account
our selves
or
Christian
Magistrates
,
thereby
obliged
to
put
our selves
forward
with
desire
to
contend
or
●ight
with
others
,
or
to
provoke
them
to
wrath
,
or
pick
quarrels
against
them
,
or
to
neglect
any
advantage
or
opportunity
for
peace
with
them
,
any
more
then
we
account
our selves
obliged
to
joyne
with
the
false
Prophets
,
and
follow
them
,
or
else
to
do
what
we
can
to
be
occasions
of
furtherance
to
the
spreading
of
their
principles
,
that
we
may
have
some
work
to
strive
and
fight
with
them
:
but
if
God
do
by
his
providence
call
us
to
defend
our selves
,
or
our
Nation
,
against
those
that
are
for
war
and
contention
,
and
will
not
be
quiet
in
such
troublous
times
;
And
so
if
God
in
like
manner
call
us
to
contend
for
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
strive
together
for
it
;
In
following
him
,
we
know
we
are
in
his
way
,
and
may
expect
his
blessing
,
and
have
no
cause
to
be
terrified
by
our
adversaries
:
and
that
we
may
do
,
and
yet
not
delight
in
war
,
but
seek
peace
,
and
be
for
it
,
even
while
they
are
for
war
;
which
we
cannot
but
do
,
knowing
that
it
's
generally
true
,
That
all
wars
and
fightings
come
of
mens
lusts
,
&c.
Jam.
4.
1
,
&c.
Again
we
read
,
Rev.
17.
16
,
17.
of
Gods
putting
it
into
the
heart
of
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
(
not
Saints
as
Saints
,
but
earthly
Rulers
and
Governours
)
to
hate
the
whore
,
and
make
her
desolate
and
naked
,
to
eat
her
flesh
,
and
burn
her
with
fire
:
but
not
that
they
shall
then
give
their
power
unto
Christ
,
or
into
the
hands
of
the
Saints
,
(
they
are
not
to
come
by
it
on
that
fashion
)
but
their
power
that
was
before
in
the
whore
,
they
shall
establish
and
give
into
the
hands
of
the
beast
,
the
wordly
power
and
magistracy
,
(
which
is
a
power
ordained
of
God
)
until
the
words
of
God
shall
be
fulfilled
,
which
will
not
be
by
and
by
.
There
is
some
time
for
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
to
be
revealed
and
lifted
up
,
and
that
may
be
promoted
by
those
powers
that
destroyed
his
flesh
,
or
grosser
part
:
which
yet
if
it
should
be
so
,
yet
we
know
we
have
cause
to
acknowledge
and
thank
God
for
his
great
goodness
,
wisdom
,
and
power
manifested
and
exercised
towards
his
people
,
and
for
the
good
of
all
,
in
occasioning
such
enlargement
and
freedom
from
under
bodily
persecution
and
restraint
,
by
means
of
these
wars
and
commotions
,
though
they
in
themselves
be
evil
,
and
not
to
be
desired
by
us
on
any
people
:
being
indeed
at
least
the
beginning
of
his
judgements
and
plagues
for
contempt
of
his
Gospel
,
and
despising
his
people
:
yet
out
of
these
evils
,
they
being
but
the
beginnings
of
his
judgements
,
God
that
is
infinite
in
wisdom
,
and
wonderful
in
working
,
hath
brought
forth
much
good
,
and
that
for
the
good
&
benefit
of
these
Nations
:
we
may
say
,
Gods
people
have
had
more
enlargement
outwardly
in
divers
considerations
,
to
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
then
is
probable
they
could
have
enjoyed
without
these
wars
and
commotions
,
God
having
begun
here
to
make
use
of
them
,
for
burning
the
flesh
of
the
whore
.
We
may
say
,
God
hath
made
them
,
and
yet
doth
,
as
the
Earth
opening
her
mouth
,
and
drinking
up
the
floud
that
the
Dragon
sent
out
of
his
mouth
to
destroy
the
woman
,
the
despised
Church
of
God
here
on
Earth
,
Rev.
12.
16.
Even
as
when
Saul
was
at
the
heels
of
David
,
the
Philistines
invading
the
Land
,
occasioned
his
sudden
taking
off
from
his
pursuit
,
1
Sam.
23.
26
,
28.
so
we
have
seen
,
when
in
one
generation
of
men
,
that
assumed
the
titles
of
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
,
the
Dragon
had
sent
out
a
great
floud
of
persecutions
and
Laws
,
to
compel
to
commit
fornication
with
the
Whore
.
The
beginning
of
these
wars
and
commotions
in
our
Nations
,
tended
to
the
drinking
up
the
floud
,
and
so
helped
the
woman
.
And
likewise
when
in
another
generation
of
men
,
that
laid
aside
the
titles
,
but
would
have
had
and
exercised
the
same
power
,
and
more
binding
over
the
consciences
of
men
,
the
Dragon
had
prepared
to
send
out
a
floud
of
like
and
more
dangerous
consequence
then
the
former
;
the
continuance
and
oft
renewing
of
the
same
wars
,
hath
been
opening
the
mouth
of
the
earth
,
to
the
drinking
up
,
or
obstructing
the
issuing
out
of
that
hitherto
;
and
what
they
would
yet
do
,
if
they
could
be
setled
by
Authority
in
the
power
desired
by
them
,
or
what
may
issue
forth
by
a
third
sort
or
generation
of
men
,
whose
eyes
are
lofty
,
and
their
eye-lids
are
lifted
up
,
when
ever
things
come
to
a
settlement
,
and
as
they
get
leisure
and
opportunity
,
we
yet
know
not
,
or
do
not
determine
;
though
cause
enough
to
suspect
,
that
Satan
being
angry
with
the
Woman
,
because
he
cannot
have
his
will
otherwise
over
her
,
will
by
them
be
making
such
war
as
he
can
and
finde
out
,
new
engines
not
so
discernable
,
to
be
for
that
purpose
,
and
therefore
more
dangerous
,
for
the
wearing
out
the
poor
remnant
of
her
Seed
,
that
keep
the
Commandments
of
God
,
and
have
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
:
as
some
hinderance
to
which
,
we
see
God
makes
use
of
the
remaining
wars
and
commotions
,
and
not
onely
of
them
,
but
of
the
changes
of
his
providences
with
us
,
pouring
us
from
vessel
to
vessel
:
and
from
these
considerations
we
cannot
but
see
Gods
great
wisdom
and
goodness
to
admire
it
,
even
in
his
terrible
and
strange
works
towards
the
children
of
men
;
and
may
further
learn
with
thankfulness
,
and
without
murmuring
,
to
submit
to
his
Government
and
wil.
Yet
for
all
this
,
the
grace
of
God
and
the
instructions
of
the
Gospel
,
do
lead
us
,
not
to
desire
the
continuance
of
war
and
blood
to
our
own
or
other
Nations
or
people
,
any
more
then
the
same
grace
would
have
directed
David
to
have
desired
the
continuance
of
,
or
the
renewing
the
Philistines
war
upon
Israel
,
because
God
made
it
an
occasion
of
good
to
him
;
but
on
the
other
hand
,
to
desire
the
welfare
of
all
,
and
not
the
woful
day
to
any
;
though
sometimes
we
are
to
pray
for
Gods
ashaming
,
confounding
and
blasting
them
in
their
enterprizes
,
yet
that
so
as
may
tend
to
their
good
▪
&
to
the
good
of
every
of
them
,
until
any
be
wholly
given
up
of
God
,
as
before
we
have
noted
in
our
discourse
about
prayers
,
and
as
may
be
seen
in
Jer.
17.
16
,
18.
compared
with
Psal.
83.
15
,
16
,
17.
And
so
we
may
and
are
to
desire
with
submission
to
his
will
,
for
peace
in
our
dayes
and
in
our
land
,
and
more
especially
where
his
name
is
,
and
with
other
Nations
also
;
though
happily
when
we
have
it
,
that
which
is
for
our
welfare
,
may
become
a
snare
through
mens
abuse
of
it
,
as
before
;
yet
seeing
the
thing
is
good
in
it self
,
and
a
mercy
to
good
ends
given
,
it
's
therefore
to
be
desired
and
pursued
by
us
,
though
with
submission
to
his
Appointment
and
Government
;
and
Christian
Magistrates
or
Rulers
,
not
to
be
provoked
or
stirred
up
to
war
with
any
other
Nation
or
People
,
when
they
may
have
peace
with
them
on
any
honest
and
just
terms
;
but
rather
counselled
by
the
wisdom
of
God
:
In
the
multitude
of
people
is
the
Kings
honor
,
but
the
want
of
people
is
the
destruction
of
the
Prince
:
he
that
is
slow
to
anger
is
of
great
understanding
,
he
is
an
imitator
of
God
,
and
like
to
him
,
to
which
his
grace
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
now
especially
obligeth
since
the
appearance
or
coming
forth
of
it
by
Jesus
Christ
:
For
the
Son
of
man
came
not
to
destroy
m●ns
lives
,
but
to
save
them
,
Luke
9.
56.
but
he
that
is
hasty
of
Spirit
,
exalteth
folly
,
Prov.
14.
28
,
29.
The
Scriptures
written
aforetime
,
are
written
for
our
instruction
,
on
whom
the
ends
of
the
World
are
come
;
and
so
these
general
Gospel-instructions
proper
to
our
time
,
and
so
proper
,
that
though
these
battels
and
wars
of
the
latter
dayes
be
of
the
Lords
permission
,
and
accomplishments
of
his
word
,
and
he
brings
much
good
out
of
them
and
gives
gracious
warning
to
all
people
in
them
,
intending
much
good
to
the
survivers
by
them
;
yet
seeing
they
are
in
themselves
evil
things
,
he
hath
not
appointed
his
people
to
be
desirers
and
hastners
of
them
,
or
delighters
in
them
;
but
it
may
be
and
is
truly
said
by
himself
of
the
battels
of
the
latter
days
.
Rev.
16.
13
,
14.
John
saw
three
unclean
spirits
like
frogges
,
come
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
,
and
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Beast
,
and
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
false
Prophet
:
(
there
are
evil
instruments
enow
to
be
imployed
in
such
services
,
good
Angels
need
not
,
(
1
Kings
22.
19
,
20
,
22.
)
For
they
are
the
Spirits
of
Devils
working
miracles
,
which
go
forth
unto
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
of
the
whole
World
,
to
gather
them
to
the
battel
of
that
great
day
of
God
Almighty
.
Yet
for
further
answer
to
the
apprehensions
forementioned
,
we
might
here
adde
,
That
we
do
also
read
of
a
consumption
determined
upon
the
whole
earth
,
in
which
as
the
conclusion
and
putting
an
end
to
all
battels
of
the
Warriour
,
Gods
anger
shall
cease
in
the
perfect
destruction
and
conquest
of
all
the
Enemies
of
Christ
and
his
people
,
that
they
shall
never
rise
or
get
head
again
to
their
disturbance
;
and
therefore
compared
to
that
of
Midian
,
Judges
8.
28.
and
to
that
of
Egypt
at
the
Red-Sea
,
Isa.
10.
23
,
25
,
26
,
27.
And
that
in
this
all
the
Saints
,
as
children
of
the
Resurrection
coming
with
the
Lord
at
his
second
appearing
,
shall
have
share
,
and
be
as
his
Army
,
Isa.
24.
1
,
19
,
23.
with
Rev.
19.
11
,
12
,
to
the
end
.
Zech.
9.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
17.
and
14.
5.
This
honour
have
all
his
Saints
,
(
not
onely
some
in
one
age
)
To
bind
their
Kings
in
chains
,
and
their
Nobles
in
fetters
of
iron
:
to
execute
on
them
the
judgement
written
,
Psal.
149.
5
,
9.
and
so
that
Jer.
51.
may
be
applied
either
to
him
,
the
Lord
,
Captain
and
Leader
,
the
portion
of
Jacob
,
the
Former
of
all
things
,
the
rod
of
his
inheritance
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
that
he
is
Gods
Battel-Axe
,
with
which
he
will
break
in
peices
the
Nations
,
&c.
and
so
he
is
in
these
beginnings
of
breakings
,
in
which
he
makes
use
of
them
as
instruments
one
against
another
;
or
it
may
be
applied
to
them
that
are
his
Israel
,
though
that
word
Israel
is
not
in
the
text
,
but
put
in
by
the
Translators
,
because
found
in
another
place
in
a
like
expression
concerning
them
,
Jer.
10.
16.
and
so
they
shall
all
,
as
Saints
and
children
of
the
Resurrection
,
have
share
with
him
,
when
he
comes
himself
to
make
a
full
end
:
but
this
here
may
seem
more
peculiarly
applied
to
his
person
,
as
may
appear
by
comparing
vers.
18
,
19.
with
Isa.
41.
1
,
28
,
29.
and
chap.
42.
1
,
&c.
and
49.
3
,
7.
Yet
as
before
,
all
his
Saints
,
even
them
that
have
made
a
Covenant
with
him
by
sacrifice
,
that
are
reconciled
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
be
gathered
together
to
the
conclusion
of
all
,
in
that
last
and
great
day
of
battel
,
when
our
God
shall
come
,
and
shall
not
keep
silence
,
a
fire
shall
devour
before
him
,
and
it
shall
be
very
tempestuous
round
about
him
:
when
he
shall
call
to
the
Heavens
from
above
,
and
to
the
Earth
,
that
he
may
judge
his
people
,
Psal.
50.
3
,
4
,
5.
This
shall
be
different
from
every
Battel
of
the
Warriour
,
it
shall
be
a
perfect
conquest
,
and
breaking
off
the
yoke
,
a
consumption
and
destruction
of
the
Enemy
,
of
all
the
persons
of
the
maliciously
wicked
and
ungodly
,
and
of
all
their
power
,
by
a
wonderful
mighty
hand
of
God
,
in
the
glorious
appearance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
children
of
the
Resurrection
with
him
,
by
a
two-edged
Sword
proceeding
out
of
their
mouth
,
the
quarrel
of
his
covenant
,
the
vengeance
of
his
Gospel
poured
out
in
fury
on
the
head
of
the
wicked
,
in
all
strange
&
wonderful
judgements
meeting
together
,
with
burning
,
and
fewel
of
fire
,
to
make
an
utter
consumption
:
and
yet
all
this
without
the
use
of
material
Weapons
on
their
part
,
or
any
loss
or
detriment
to
them
;
whereas
every
battel
of
the
warriour
is
with
confused
noise
,
a
cry
on
both
sides
,
whoever
gets
the
Victory
,
and
with
garments
rolled
in
blood
,
but
this
shall
be
with
burning
and
fewel
of
fire
:
for
behold
,
the
Lord
will
come
with
fire
,
and
his
Charets
like
a
Whirl-wind
,
to
render
his
anger
with
fury
,
and
his
rebukes
with
flames
of
fire
:
for
by
fire
and
by
his
sword
,
will
the
Lord
plead
with
all
flesh
and
the
slain
of
the
Lord
shall
be
many
,
Isa.
66.
15
,
16.
For
now
the
Government
shall
be
laid
upon
his
shoulders
,
that
Son
born
to
us
,
Isa.
9.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
This
could
not
be
done
before
,
while
the
Government
was
on
any
of
the
servants
;
He
looked
and
behold
there
was
no
man
.
Then
his
own
arm
brought
him
salvation
,
&c.
Isa.
59.
16
,
21.
and
63.
4
,
5.
6
,
7.
compare
also
Isa.
34.
1
,
6
,
&c.
to
the
end
.
and
Isa.
35.
total
.
with
2
Pet.
3.
10
,
12.
'T
is
that
day
of
the
Lord
when
he
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
,
when
he
shall
apear
the
second
time
without
sin
to
the
salvation
of
all
that
look
for
him
,
that
shall
burn
as
an
oven
,
and
that
shall
be
herein
also
different
from
all
the
battels
of
the
warriour●
then
all
the
proud
and
all
that
do
wickedly
shall
be
as
stubble
,
they
shall
none
of
them
be
left
for
instruments
in
accomplishing
these
last
sweeping
desolations
,
as
now
they
are
in
the
beginnings
,
neither
shall
any
of
the
Saints
or
Righteous
perish
in
them
,
or
be
as
fewel
to
that
full
coming
forth
of
the
fire
of
his
jealousie
,
as
they
may
and
do
many
of
them
partake
of
these
lesser
judgements
,
and
fall
among
the
rest
in
them
;
but
then
even
they
shall
return
again
with
songs
of
deliverance
,
and
this
shall
then
be
the
portion
of
their
cup
,
to
the
participation
of
which
,
there
shall
be
none
wanting
,
They
shall
tread
down
the
wicked
,
for
they
shall
be
ashes
under
the
soles
of
their
feet
,
in
that
day
when
I
shall
do
this
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
We
may
say
here
,
Let
us
stablish
our
hearts
,
and
in
patience
possess
our
souls
in
the
hope
of
that
day
:
for
he
that
shall
come
,
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
longer
then
the
appointed
time
;
yea
,
for
the
Elects
sake
the
Lord
will
shorten
the
evil
days
.
In
the
remainder
of
which
,
that
we
may
stand
,
as
God
counselled
his
people
in
that
Mal.
3.
To
remember
the
law
of
Moses
his
servant
with
the
Statutes
and
Judgements
:
assuring
them
they
had
yet
a
time
to
wait
for
the
accomplishment
of
these
promises
;
and
that
before
the
coming
of
this
great
and
notable
day
of
the
Lord
,
he
would
send
them
Elijah
,
&c.
which
had
a
first
fruits
of
fulfilling
in
John
Baptist
,
sent
in
the
Spirit
and
Power
of
Elijah
;
but
must
be
yet
more
clearly
and
fully
accomplished
to
that
people
,
(
at
least
)
according
to
the
expressions
,
a
little
before
that
second
and
glorious
appearing
of
Christ
,
To
turn
the
hearts
of
the
children
to
the
fathers
:
so
our
Saviour
as
well
saith
,
Elias
verily
cometh
first
,
yea
,
must
first
come
:
as
that
he
was
then
already
come
,
and
that
was
he
,
if
they
would
receive
him
:
(
namely
,
John
Baptist
)
which
indeed
had
they
,
and
been
turned
to
the
Lord
by
him
,
there
had
not
been
that
need
for
another
accomplishment
of
that
Prophesie
for
that
work
:
but
they
rejected
him
and
the
Lord
too
.
Therefore
still
to
do
that
work
,
Elias
must
verily
first
come
.
Now
I
say
,
As
the
Lord
counselled
them
in
the
mean
time
,
and
till
that
first
appearance
of
Christ
,
before
which
that
promise
had
its
first
fulfilling
,
To
remember
the
law
of
Moses
his
servant
,
so
we
are
further
counselled
,
as
in
the
prophesie
,
Hab.
2.
2
,
4.
That
we
may
be
strengthened
to
run
with
patience
,
the
race
set
before
us
;
to
read
the
vision
where
it
's
now
more
plainly
written
,
looking
unto
Jesus
:
&c.
For
consider
him
that
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
against
himself
,
lest
ye
be
wearied
and
faint
in
your
mindes
;
ye
have
not
yet
resisted
unto
blood
,
striving
against
sin
,
Heb.
12.
1
,
4.
Be
but
patient
a
while
,
the
coming
of
the
Lord
draws
nigh
;
then
you
shall
not
need
to
run
back
to
Moses
,
nor
to
be
under
a
Law
so
suitable
to
servitude
,
bondage
and
misery
:
But
the
Law
shall
go
forth
out
of
Sion
,
and
the
Word
of
the
Lord
from
Jerusalem
,
to
judge
the
Nations
;
for
he
shall
judge
among
many
people
,
and
rebuke
strong
Nations
afar
off
:
and
they
shall
beat
their
Swords
into
Plow-shares
,
and
their
Spears
into
Pruning-hookes
and
the
Nations
shall
learn
war
no
more
:
then
shall
the
Earth
be
full
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
Waters
cover
the
Sea
,
Isa.
2.
1
,
4.
Mic.
4.
1
,
4.
Isa.
11.
Then
for
all
your
shame
you
shall
have
double
glory
,
in
your
own
land
;
you
shall
rejoyce
in
your
portion
,
&c.
Isa.
61.
We
may
not
further
enlarge
to
this
,
onely
this
word
:
Notwithstanding
the
day
of
the
Lord
draws
nigh
,
and
there
is
such
full
demonstration
of
it
in
the
Gospel
,
and
of
the
blessed
hope
then
,
that
were
it
minded
,
were
enough
to
stablish
the
hearts
of
believers
in
their
patient
waiting
for
the
coming
of
the
Lord
,
even
as
the
husbandman
waiteth
&
hath
long
patience
for
the
precious
fruit
of
the
earth
:
yet
still
we
finde
it
needful
,
and
now
as
much
as
ever
,
to
press
the
Apostles
exhortation
,
2
Thess.
2.
1
,
2.
The
Apostle
having
instructed
them
,
chap.
1
,
6
,
7
,
&c.
That
it
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
,
to
recompence
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
,
and
to
you
that
are
troubled
rest
with
us
,
not
without
us
,
or
before
us
:
those
of
us
,
or
of
our
body
,
that
survive
,
must
not
prevent
them
of
us
that
sleep
;
nor
shall
any
one
prevent
another
,
1
Thess.
4.
14
,
16
,
&c.
But
they
shall
come
together
to
the
installing
and
sitting
down
in
that
rest
,
which
yet
remaineth
for
all
the
people
of
God
,
Heb.
4.
9.
though
the
high-spirited
Corinthians
would
have
been
fancying
and
concluding
a
raigning
as
as
Kings
without
the
Apostles
,
and
the
residue
of
their
brethren
:
but
the
Apostle
saith
,
He
was
sure
if
the
time
were
come
that
any
of
them
should
raign
as
Saints
,
then
they
also
should
raign
with
them
.
But
when
will
this
righteousness
of
God
come
forth
,
in
recompencing
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
us
,
and
to
all
that
are
and
have
been
troubled
for
him
rest
together
?
it
follows
,
When
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
in
flaming
fire
,
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
shall
be
punished
with
everlasting
destruction
from
the
presence●
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
:
when
he
shall
come
to
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
&c.
till
then
,
they
shall
none
of
them
in
these
bodies
sit
down
,
nor
shall
their
Righteousness
shine
forth
till
he
that
shall
come
do
come
;
nor
indeed
will
there
be
any
long
setling
of
the
Kingdom
or
Glory
upon
any
sort
of
men
,
(
which
may
be
a
comfort
to
you
)
nothing
but
overturn
,
overturn
,
overturn
,
till
he
whose
right
it
is
do
come
,
and
God
will
give
it
him
,
Ezek.
21.
26
,
27.
nor
till
then
is
it
your
time
,
as
Saints
,
to
wish
for
,
or
execute
vengeance
on
them
that
as
such
,
and
for
his
names
sake
do
trouble
you
,
Rejoyce
not
now
when
thy
enemy
falleth
,
neither
let
thine
heart
be
glad
when
he
stumbleth
,
lest
the
Lord
see
it
,
and
it
displease
him
,
&c.
Prov.
24.
17
,
18.
but
take
the
counsel
following
in
the
19
,
20
,
and
21.
verses
.
compared
with
Rom.
12.
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
and
chap.
13.
1
,
&c.
The
Apostle
,
I
say
,
having
thus
instructed
them
in
the
first
chapter
,
makes
use
of
these
two
things
there
discoursed
of
,
namely
,
The
glorious
appearing
or
coming
of
our
Lord
,
and
Our
being
gathered
together
unto
him
,
as
the
ground
of
his
Argument
,
or
as
motives
for
the
pressing
such
an
exhorcation
by
way
of
usefulness
.
Now
we
beseech
you
brethren
by
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
our
gathering
together
unto
him
,
that
ye
be
not
soon
shaken
in
minde
,
or
be
troubled
neither
by
spirit
,
(
pretence
of
revelation
)
nor
by
word
or
letter
as
from
the
Apostles
(
by
any
doctrine
,
though
pretended
to
be
drawn
from
their
writings
)
as
there
will
be
enough
in
these
latter
dayes
,
pretending
to
be
seers
of
the
visions
of
the
times
,
that
will
pervert
things
hard
to
be
understood
,
to
make
them
speak
out
their
apprehensions
;
the
Vision
of
all
,
as
plainly
declared
,
being
to
them
,
and
so
rendered
by
them
to
others
,
as
a
sealed
Book
.
But
we
are
to
know
,
That
the
Apostles
have
not
intended
in
any
of
their
writings
,
telling
us
that
the
day
is
nigh
,
and
the
like
,
to
signifie
any
such
thing
to
us
,
as
that
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
otherwise
at
hand
,
then
according
to
the
instructions
in
the
first
chapter
.
That
day
of
rendering
vegeance
on
them
that
trouble
us
,
and
rest
to
the
troubled
,
is
not
so
at
hand
,
as
to
be
made
in
this
day
,
as
some
said
of
the
Resurrection
;
or
to
come
unto
any
before
the
Lord
be
revealed
from
Heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
,
and
we
be
all
gathered
together
unto
him
:
which
two
things
to
be
accomplished
together
,
the
Apostle
sets
before
us
here
by
way
of
Argument
or
Motive
,
for
the
pressing
his
exhortation
;
signifying
to
us
,
that
there
is
so
much
sweetness
and
consolation
to
us
in
them
,
there
being
such
glory
and
excellency
in
the
things
themselves
,
the
glorious
appearance
of
the
Lord
in
that
personal
body
glorified
in
our
nature
,
in
which
he
suffered
for
us
,
and
hath
through
sufferings
obtained
eternal
Redemption
,
the
faith
of
which
(
though
yet
we
see
him
not
with
bodily
eyes
,
nor
do
enjoy
such
personal
fellowship
with
him
)
leads
even
now
to
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
;
what
will
it
be
then
to
enjoy
his
personal
presence
,
and
immediate
fellowship
with
him
and
the
Father
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
so
with
him
in
his
glory
,
(
not
in
his
weakness
or
abasement
,
as
sometimes
some
did
,
but
)
in
that
glory
,
which
he
now
actually
possesseth
in
our
nature
,
in
his
own
personal
body
for
us
,
even
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
and
with
his
holy
Angels
,
and
we
by
that
appearance
to
be
changed
even
in
our
vile
bodies
,
into
the
likeness
of
his
glorious
body
,
and
so
made
capable
of
such
sight
of
him
as
he
is
,
and
fellowship
with
him
,
and
to
be
all
gathered
together
?
not
onely
Moses
and
Elias
,
but
all
that
sleep
in
Jesus
will
God
bring
with
him
:
surely
we
shall
have
good
cause
to
say
,
Let
us
abide
here
,
for
this
is
our
rest
to
which
we
were
called
by
the
Gospel
;
yea
,
and
we
shall
be
ever
together
with
the
Lord
.
Such
,
I
say
,
is
the
excellency
in
the
things
themselves
,
as
well
as
also
there
is
every
way
so
much
suitable
instruction
to
instruct
us
,
and
give
us
reason
to
the
matter
of
the
exhortation
,
(
of
which
we
may
not
here
particularly
treat
)
that
the
consideration
thereof
may
and
will
frame
us
to
willingness
,
to
wait
till
then
patiently
for
our
sitting
down
,
and
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
Prophesies
and
Promises
,
as
to
the
reward
of
all
our
service
and
suffering
for
him
;
yea
,
not
to
part
with
that
hope
for
any
fancy
,
or
shadow
,
or
whatever
we
are
capable
of
enjoying
in
this
day
:
Therefore
comfort
one
another
with
these
words
,
(
saith
this
Apostle
,
1
Thess.
4.
14
,
17.
)
and
here
by
these
things
he
thus
earnestly
admonisheth
and
beseecheth
them
as
before
:
and
for
further
instruction
about
it
,
as
well
as
especially
to
give
us
a
reason
why
he
so
earnestly
beseecheth
them
,
he
further
saith
,
Let
no
man
deceive
you
by
any
means
,
for
there
shall
be
a
great
falling
away
first
,
and
the
man
of
sin
revealed
,
&c.
as
if
he
should
say
,
as
our
Saviour
doth
,
Therefore
I
so
earnestly
admonish
you
to
take
heed
,
that
no
man
by
any
means
deceive
you
,
because
the
latter
dayes
will
be
so
perilous
through
the
abounding
of
the
mystery
of
iniquity
,
under
high
forms
and
pretences
of
godliness
,
that
verily
there
will
many
be
deceived
by
them
;
yea
,
such
will
be
the
tribulations
of
divers
sorts
,
though
that
the
most
eminent
,
trying
,
and
dangerous
,
that
if
those
evil
dayes
(
which
will
be
by
most
pretending
godliness
,
accounted
glorious
dayes
)
should
not
be
shortened
,
no
flesh
could
be
saved
;
but
for
the
elects
sake
they
shall
:
and
this
understanding
of
the
latter
instruction
as
a
reason
of
the
Apostles
earnestness
in
pressing
the
admonition
as
aforesaid
,
is
suitable
,
not
onely
to
that
of
our
Saviour
forementioned
,
but
likewise
to
other
Scriptures
,
which
(
to
mention
the
sum
of
many
)
do
therefore
exhort
and
beseech
us
with
much
earnestness
,
to
redeem
the
time
,
and
improve
all
present
opportunities
and
advantages
,
for
being
well
furnished
with
wisdom
in
the
knowledge
of
him
,
and
so
with
the
Armour
of
God
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
to
be
therefore
sober
and
vigilant
,
and
watch
unto
prayer
,
because
the
dayes
are
evil
,
and
like
to
be
perilous
still
,
as
they
grow
nigher
the
end
,
in
temptations
tending
to
the
deceiving
and
corrupting
the
believer
from
the
simplicity
that
is
in
Jesus
,
and
patient
waiting
for
his
coming
;
and
because
Satans
rage
is
greater
,
as
his
time
waxeth
shorther
,
Eph.
5.
14
,
16
,
18.
and
6.
10
,
16.
1
Pet.
5.
8.
with
Rev.
12.
12.
2
Tim.
3.
and
4.
2
Pet.
1.
12
,
16.
and
2
,
1
,
2.
If
any
do
think
,
that
we
have
not
a
great
,
or
the
greatest
part
of
that
defection
,
or
the
overspreading
of
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
the
mystery
of
iniquity
there
especially
spoken
of
,
yet
behinde
,
though
it
doth
now
already
begin
to
reveal
it self
,
and
not
onely
secretly
to
work
,
(
as
then
)
yet
in
respect
of
the
more
full
revelation
of
him
,
and
overspreading
of
abomination
by
him
,
even
to
the
further
making
desolate
the
holy
place
,
(
as
before
in
his
body
or
grosser
part
,
to
the
desolating
the
outward
Court
)
as
among
us
Gentiles
to
be
more
abundantly
and
fully
verified
.
If
any
(
I
say
)
to
this
do
think
or
say
,
Not
so
;
I
could
be
glad
to
say
,
Amen
,
if
I
could
finde
it
suitable
to
the
instructions
and
fore-warnings
of
the
Gospel
:
however
,
we
may
pray
the
Lord
in
mercy
to
cut
short
those
dayes
,
for
methinks
the
beginnings
of
them
begin
shrewdly
to
make
desolate
;
what
will
be
the
issue
,
especially
if
Christ
ans
will
not
minde
timely
admonitions
,
but
put
far
away
the
evil
day
?
certainly
these
warnings
are
given
,
that
we
may
take
heed
that
no
man
deceive
us
.
And
were
the
premises
considered
,
as
it
would
be
profitable
to
all
Christians
,
so
particularly
to
Christian
Magistrates
,
for
their
help
and
direction
,
in
observing
the
forementioned
counsels
in
every
part
of
them
;
for
were
not
the
heart
haughty
▪
or
the
eyes
lofty
,
lifted
up
and
transported
with
the
apprehensions
and
desires
of
setting
Christ
on
his
Throne
,
which
is
a
thing
done
already
by
the
Father
;
or
of
laying
the
whole
administration
of
Government
upon
his
shoulders
,
which
is
a
thing
they
are
wholly
uncapable
of
,
neither
is
it
required
of
them
,
or
like
things
:
they
would
then
be
contented
,
and
better
qualified
to
exercise
themselves
in
things
within
their
compass
,
and
might
do
many
things
for
the
good
of
the
Nation
and
People
under
their
Authority
,
which
either
they
slight
and
neglect
as
things
too
mean
,
or
too
much
beneath
their
spirits
and
apprehensions
,
as
to
the
work
they
aim
at
and
propose
to
themselves
;
or
else
they
do
refuse
whatever
appearance
of
legality
and
justice
might
be
in
it
,
because
it
seems
to
cross
or
clash
against
such
their
apprehensions
and
proposals
to
themselves
of
what
they
have
to
do
.
I
shall
say
no
more
to
this
,
nor
to
this
point
;
In
which
we
have
shewed
what
those
things
are
in
general
,
that
being
equally
observed
and
done
by
those
in
Authority
,
will
tend
much
to
the
believers
enlargement
and
futherance
in
leading
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
.
4.
We
come
now
to
the
fourth
and
last
consideration
:
What
that
is
,
that
will
especially
furnish
them
to
these
things
,
and
so
is
especially
to
be
desired
for
them
,
and
that
is
wisdom
in
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
,
as
declared
in
the
Gospel
,
as
now
come
forth
to
us
,
to
have
the
heart
well
seasoned
with
the
believing
,
apprehension
,
and
tastes
of
the
sweetness
of
the
infinite
graciousness
of
God
to
man-ward
,
as
revealed
in
the
face
of
Christ
bringing
salvation
to
all
men
,
according
to
the
manifestation
and
capacity
afforded
us
.
This
is
that
one
thing
of
absolute
necessity
to
us
all
,
without
which
our
souls
cannot
be
good
,
or
reconciled
to
God
,
Prov.
19.
2.
1
Pet.
1.
22.
nor
can
we
rightly
worship
God
,
or
serve
him
acceptably
and
profitably
in
our
generation
:
Wherefore
let
us
hold
fast
grace
,
(
Heb.
12.
28.
)
whereby
we
may
serve
God
acceptably
with
reverence
and
godly
fear
.
Hence
the
Apostle
to
Titus
exhorting
all
believers
,
and
in
the
last
place
servants
,
to
minde
as
the
main
end
of
their
whole
conversation
,
The
adorning
the
doctrine
of
our
God
and
Saviour
in
all
things
;
he
propounds
to
them
,
to
be
diligently
heeded
for
their
instruction
and
direction
hereto
,
The
grace
of
God
that
brings
salvation
to
all
men
,
as
it
hath
now
appeared
,
teaching
us
more
fully
and
plainly
then
ever
in
any
former
appearance
,
(
which
is
suitable
to
that
Heb.
12.
17
,
18
,
22
,
25
,
28.
)
that
denying
all
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
we
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
and
godly
in
this
present
w●orld
,
looking
for
that
blessed
hope
,
and
the
glorious
appearance
of
the
mighty
God
our
Saviour
,
&c.
And
as
here
particularly
Servants
are
directed
to
this
,
as
that
which
will
furnish
them
to
their
suitable
demeanor
;
So
the
same
thing
in
sum
is
propounded
to
Masters
,
as
a
direction
to
that
which
may
furnish
them
to
their
suitable
demeanor
to
their
servants
,
Eph.
6.
after
he
hath
given
particular
instructions
to
servants
,
suitable
to
those
in
Titus
;
and
then
added
this
general
one
,
to
furnish
them
to
the
observance
of
the
particulars
,
That
they
do
that
which
they
do
in
singleness
of
heart
as
unto
Christ
:
considering
,
how
his
grace
both
in
that
which
he
hath
done
for
them
,
&
in
the
hope
set
before
them
by
him
in
the
Gospel
,
teacheth
them
to
demean
themselves
,
as
in
obedience
and
submission
to
him
that
hath
ordered
and
appointed
them
to
such
service
:
Then
he
further
addes
,
And
ye
masters
do
ye
the
same
things
to
them
:
that
cannot
be
with
reference
to
the
particulars
first
mentioned
;
they
are
not
as
servants
to
obey
their
servants
,
as
their
servants
them
:
but
with
reference
to
the
general
instruction
added
which
he
had
last
mentioned
,
in
which
is
the
key
of
knowledge
for
opening
the
rest
:
Do
ye
the
same
things
to
them
:
that
is
,
walk
ye
by
the
same
rule
,
guide
and
direction
,
as
servants
unto
Christ
in
your
place
,
considering
you
have
a
Master
in
heaven
,
as
Col.
4.
1.
let
the
consideration
of
him
,
his
infinite
wisdom
,
goodness
,
power
,
&c.
as
in
Christ
exercised
and
manifested
towards
,
and
over
you
and
them
,
and
the
reward
after
,
be
ever
with
you
for
your
direction
.
And
what
is
thus
applied
in
the
case
of
Masters
and
Servants
,
may
in
a
suitable
sence
be
applied
in
the
case
of
more
publick
Rulers
and
Ruled
,
as
we
have
fore-noted
from
the
Apostle
Peter
his
comparing
and
joyning
them
together
,
1
Pet.
2.
and
indeed
,
this
was
in
all
former
ages
looked
upon
by
Gods
Servants
,
as
the
onely
great
thing
in
order
to
all
other
things
needful
to
be
desired
for
Kings
and
by
them
,
as
in
Solomon
,
Give
therefore
thy
servant
an
understanding
or
hearing
heart
to
judge
thy
people
,
that
I
may
discern
between
good
and
bad
:
for
who
is
able
to
judge
this
thy
so
a
great
people
?
And
the
speech
pleased
the
Lord
,
that
Solomon
had
asked
wisdom
,
1
Kings
3.
8
,
9
,
12.
and
what
wisdom
,
David
shews
,
even
wisdom
in
the
knowledge
of
him
the
God
of
his
Fathers
,
1
Chron.
28.
9.
The
great
reason
that
the
foundations
of
the
earth
are
so
out
of
course
,
is
,
because
the
Rulers
of
it
walk
on
(
in
all
their
counsels
and
actings
)
in
darkness
,
without
the
light
and
direction
of
that
true
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
as
now
manifested
in
the
face
of
Jesus
,
which
they
know
not
,
neither
will
they
understand
,
Psal.
82.
5.
Herein
they
should
be
directed
in
all
matters
to
a
right
discerning
between
good
and
bad
,
and
so
how
they
ought
to
be
a
terror
to
evil
works
,
and
for
the
praise
and
encouragement
of
them
that
do
well
,
and
to
administer
justice
equally
:
they
should
by
it
be
enabled
to
scatter
the
wicked
with
their
eye
▪
and
bring
the
wheel
over
them
,
being
through
it
made
quick-sighted
,
rightly
to
discern
and
judge
them
;
and
so
directed
by
knowledge
to
demean
themselves
towards
them
:
for
by
mercy
and
truth
the
King
is
preserved
;
which
mercy
&
truth
are
onely
discerned
in
one
,
or
agreeing
in
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
they
are
met
together
for
us
,
and
do
thence
spring
joyntly
forth
in
the
streames
and
vertues
of
them
,
to
the
Kings
preservation
;
and
in
the
light
,
instructions
and
teachings
of
them
,
to
his
direction
,
and
so
also
for
his
preservation
in
the
way
,
And
so
by
mercy
is
his
throne
upholden
,
Prov.
20.
8
,
26
,
28.
These
things
also
belong
to
the
wise
;
it
's
good
not
to
have
respect
of
persons
in
judgement
,
&c.
Prov.
24.
23.
The
Prince
that
wanteth
understanding
is
also
a
great
oppressor
:
but
he
that
hateth
covetousness
,
shall
prolong
his
days
,
Prov.
27.
16.
David
setting
Gods
loving
kindeness
before
his
eyes
,
and
walking
by
the
light
and
in
the
guidance
and
direction
of
his
truth
,
Psal.
26.
3.
was
thereby
preserved
from
those
evils
mentioned
in
the
following
part
of
that
Psalm
,
that
were
found
in
such
as
did
not
understand
or
seek
after
God
,
but
put
away
his
fear
before
their
eyes
,
did
not
seek
to
his
name
,
or
behold
his
face
in
righteousness
,
even
in
his
Son
,
but
did
hate
and
turn
away
their
ears
from
faithful
reprovers
,
that
speak
uprightly
:
compare
Psal.
36.
1
,
3.
and
14.
1
,
4.
with
Psal.
24.
4
,
6.
Isa.
33.
6
,
15.
Amos
5.
4
,
5
,
6
,
12.
and
so
for
making
war
,
or
peace
with
any
Nation
.
This
wisdom
in
the
knowledge
of
him
will
direct
and
frame
the
heart
to
imitate
him
,
in
not
seeking
the
destruction
of
mens
lives
,
but
to
save
them
,
Luke
9.
51
,
56.
and
as
they
know
more
of
that
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
then
other
Princes
or
States
,
with
whom
they
have
to
do
,
so
to
demean
themselves
in
more
humility
,
and
not
to
quarrel
or
contend
for
punctilio's
of
honor
,
or
for
revenge
of
injuries
,
but
to
be
ready
to
stoop
to
lower
terms
,
so
as
may
stand
with
gracious
wisdom
and
may
not
tend
to
the
greater
detriment
of
the
Commonwealth
,
or
enslaving
the
Nation
over
whom
they
are
set
.
This
wisdom
of
God
saith
to
such
foolish
Rulers
,
as
every
advantage
they
get
are
lifting
up
the
horn
,
Do
not
so
,
speak
not
with
a
stiff
neck
;
for
promotion
cometh
not
from
the
east
or
west
,
&c.
but
God
is
Judge
,
he
putteth
down
one
,
and
setteth
up
another
.
Therefore
demean
your selves
as
in
the
apprehension
,
and
as
imtators
of
the
wisdom
,
goodness
and
demeanor
of
your
great
Master
in
heaven
towards
you
:
and
so
if
they
be
compelled
,
or
by
Gods
providence
occasionally
led
to
make
war
,
this
wisdom
in
the
knowledge
of
him
,
being
heeded
and
had
recourse
unto
,
will
best
direct
and
guide
them
in
it
;
and
by
it
they
shall
be
established
,
strengthened
and
successful
,
Prov.
24.
3
,
5
6.
Yea
,
this
is
generally
true
,
Were
the
great
love
of
God
to
manward
,
as
appearing
in
and
through
Christ
,
more
understood
and
believingly
minded
,
its
efficacy
and
usefulness
would
be
to
season
the
hearts
of
men
with
charity
,
and
direct
them
how
to
express
it
,
according
to
their
several
capacities
in
their
several
places
.
Therefore
saith
the
wisdom
of
God
,
Get
wisdom
,
get
understanding
,
forget
it
not
,
neither
decline
from
the
words
of
my
mouth
;
forsake
her
not
,
and
she
shall
preserve
thee
;
love
her
,
and
she
shall
keep
thee
.
Wisdom
is
the
principal
thing
,
therefore
get
wisdom
;
and
with
all
thy
getting
,
get
understanding
:
See
further
in
that
Prov.
4.
5
,
6
,
7
12
13.
and
2.
1
,
9
10.
with
chap.
6.
20
,
21
,
24.
And
ye
Kings
and
Rulers
,
as
you
have
more
particular
need
of
its
direction
and
helpfulness
in
your
peculiar
and
weighty
employments
,
Be
wise
now
therefore
Oye
Kings
,
be
instructed
ye
Judges
of
the
earth
,
&c.
And
that
you
may
be
so
,
improve
all
advantages
put
in
your
hand
to
that
purpose
;
listen
diligently
,
and
give
earnest
need
to
the
still
and
quiet
voyce
of
the
Gospel
,
in
which
the
spirit
and
power
of
God
is
for
your
direction
and
protection
:
hearken
to
those
instructions
and
counsels
,
by
what
hand
soever
they
be
brought
to
you
,
in
which
Jesus
Christ
and
the
things
of
him
are
shewed
to
you
by
the
Scriptures
,
as
the
great
things
of
his
Law
,
to
be
heeded
and
had
recourse
to
continually
by
you
,
for
your
direction
and
helpfulness
in
all
other
things
;
and
so
he
glorified
or
lifted
up
,
according
to
the
Apostles
word
or
doctrine
,
(
as
1
John
4.
2
,
3
,
6.
John
14.
26.
and
16.
13
,
14.
)
which
that
you
may
know
,
and
be
well
acquainted
with
,
that
by
no
means
they
may
be
let
pass
or
slip
away
from
you
,
under
another
and
false
apprehension
of
them
;
Search
the
Scriptures
diligently
your selves
,
whether
those
things
be
so
,
(
as
those
Act.
17.
11.
)
And
that
you
may
have
more
true
profit
and
usefulness
of
the
Scriptures
in
your
search
of
them
(
whose
profit
,
even
to
the
making
wise
to
salvation
in
every
respect
,
is
best
attained
and
met
with
,
through
a
mindefulness
and
exercise
of
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
the
sum
of
them
,
according
to
the
light
of
instructions
,
and
capacity
given
us
,
2
Tim.
3.
15.
that
therefore
you
may
meet
with
more
of
the
utility
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
the
furnishing
you
with
wisdom
in
every
matter
)
then
the
Scribes
and
Phatisees
,
or
the
scornful
Rulers
of
that
people
in
Jerusalem
did
,
though
they
were
very
Zealous
and
expert
in
the
Scriptures
;
take
notice
of
that
rock
,
obstruction
or
hinderance
,
that
deprived
them
of
such
profit
in
their
search
of
Scriptures
,
that
you
may
avoid
it
:
see
John
5.
39
,
40.
compared
with
Isa.
28.
12
,
14
16.
they
did
scornfully
and
wilfully
,
against
evident
light
and
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Scriptures
,
refuse
to
come
to
close
with
and
own
Christ
,
(
the
sum
of
the
Scriptures
testimony
)
as
therein
testified
:
yea
,
they
were
so
scornful
,
that
though
God
had
appointed
and
directed
them
to
have
their
recourse
to
that
foundation
laid
in
Sion
,
the
life
in
Christ
from
the
beginning
,
according
to
the
declarations
thereof
come
forth
,
for
their
right
understanding
and
usefulness
of
all
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
and
so
directed
them
to
that
,
as
the
center
of
all
Scriptures
,
and
as
that
rest
wherewith
they
might
cause
the
weary
to
rest
,
yet
they
would
not
,
but
were
scornful
,
and
conceited
of
their
wisdom
,
strength
and
holiness
,
and
therefore
took
the
word
of
God
in
peices
,
and
presumed
to
finde
out
the
minde
of
God
,
and
give
the
sence
of
every
Scripture
,
of
every
Law
and
Statute
by
it self
,
or
without
such
making
use
of
that
way
or
rule
to
which
they
were
by
God
directed
:
yea
,
those
great
things
of
his
Law
,
to
which
they
should
have
brought
all
other
things
and
parts
thereof
,
to
have
been
helped
in
finding
out
the
sence
and
usefulness
of
them
,
by
comparing
them
with
,
and
understanding
them
according
to
the
light
and
instruction
of
that
key
of
knowledge
;
those
of
all
other
things
were
slighted
and
put
from
them
,
as
things
of
least
concernment
,
accounted
strange
things
,
Hosea
.
8.
12.
The
Vision
of
all
,
a
sealed
Book
,
Isa.
29.
11.
and
so
they
made
the
word
of
the
Lord
to
themselves
,
Line
upon
line
,
precept
upon
precept
,
here
a
little
,
and
there
a
little
:
that
so
while
pretending
to
be
zealous
and
strict
in
observing
that
rule
,
yet
they
in
such
their
walkings
or
going
on
fell
backward
,
were
broken
,
snared
and
taken
:
and
for
their
scornfulness
,
God
threatened
to
send
or
permit
to
them
such
kinde
of
teachers
,
Isa.
28.
10
,
11.
and
leave
them
to
such
blindeness
,
as
Mat.
13.
11
,
12
,
15.
Take
heed
therefore
of
that
great
evil
,
and
seek
to
be
well
furnished
with
understanding
in
that
key
of
knowledge
,
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
to
learn
skil
to
use
it
,
as
by
it
you
are
taught
:
refuse
not
the
reproofs
of
instruction
,
that
by
this
wisdom
of
God
,
Jesus
Christ
,
as
declared
in
the
Gospel
,
are
brought
to
you
:
better
it
is
for
you
,
now
to
fall
down
under
those
bands
,
and
not
to
break
those
cords
,
but
suffer
them
to
have
their
operation
,
to
the
humbling
you
before
him
,
then
to
make
your selves
of
that
number
that
shall
after
be
bound
in
everlasting
chains
and
fetters
by
that
Word
and
Gospel
,
the
reproofs
of
which
were
proudly
rejected
by
them
,
and
by
that
despised
people
,
that
were
instruments
sent
now
to
perswade
them
.
You
have
much
need
of
wisdom
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
of
much
skill
to
make
use
of
it
,
that
you
may
put
on
the
consideration
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
to
every
matter
.
It
's
true
,
every
wise
and
gracious
man
is
not
meet
,
nor
every
way
furnished
to
be
a
Governour
in
this
present
World
:
and
it
's
as
true
,
that
an
unwise
man
in
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
an
ungracious
man
,
will
not
be
a
just
Ruler
,
or
good
Magistrate
.
He
that
ruleth
over
men
,
must
be
just
,
ruling
in
the
fear
of
God
:
and
so
he
shall
be
as
the
clear
shining
after
rain
,
and
as
the
light
of
the
morning
when
the
Sun
riseth
▪
even
a
morning
without
Clouds
,
2
Sam.
23.
3
,
4
,
5.
Now
though
Davids
house
be
not
so
with
God
,
this
was
not
found
perfectly
in
him
,
or
Solomon
;
and
if
not
in
them
,
then
in
no
mortal
man
(
whose
breath
is
in
his
nostrils
)
to
be
expected
,
but
it
shall
be
fully
verified
and
found
true
onely
in
that
Son
of
David
,
The
sure
mercies
of
David
;
concerning
whom
,
and
of
the
everlasting
righteous
and
peaceable
Kingdom
in
and
by
him
,
the
everlasting
Covenant
was
made
with
David
,
(
as
comparing
with
this
,
Isa.
55.
3
,
4.
with
Acts
13.
34.
)
and
in
this
was
all
his
desire
and
salvation
,
though
in
this
day
he
received
it
not
:
but
shall
as
certainly
when
it
comes
,
as
they
that
then
survive
.
Though
this
is
true
,
I
say
,
That
the
truth
of
this
will
be
onely
perfectly
found
in
him
,
at
whom
David
also
had
an
especial
eye
;
yet
this
also
is
true
,
That
the
way
for
Rulers
now
to
be
directed
and
strengthened
to
rule
justly
,
and
so
as
they
may
be
a
refreshing
and
mercy
to
the
Nations
over
whom
they
are
set
,
accorto
such
a
measure
as
they
are
capable
,
is
,
to
set
the
fear
of
God
before
their
eyes
,
and
rule
according
to
the
light
,
instructions
and
guidance
thereof
.
'T
is
a
true
saying
of
the
Preacher
,
Better
is
a
poor
and
wise
Child
,
then
a
King
that
is
never
so
old
setled
in
his
Kingdom
,
or
in
yeers
,
or
in
policy
after
the
wisdom
of
this
World
,
or
in
whatever
other
considerations
besides
,
that
yet
is
foolish
,
and
without
understanding
in
the
things
of
Christ
,
and
so
knows
not
the
God
of
his
Fathers
,
Ecles
.
4.
13.
This
therefore
is
the
main
thing
to
be
desired
for
them
:
and
their
being
furnished
with
it
,
will
tend
much
to
the
good
of
all
men
,
and
particularly
to
such
benefit
and
enlargement
to
Gods
people
under
them
,
as
may
be
much
to
the
commodity
and
profit
of
all
men
amongst
whom
they
live
,
and
is
therefore
so
good
and
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
our
Saviour
,
to
be
desired
for
them
Who
will
have
all
men
to
be
saved
,
and
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
FINIS
.